FROM THE LIBRARY OF REV. LOUIS FITZGERALD BENSON, D. D. BEQUEATHED BY HIM TO THE LIBRARY OF PRINCETON THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY DMdori Section £be Scottish Geyt Society THE WORKS OF SIR WILLIAM MURE OF ROWALLAN THE WORKS A ^w€ OF SIR WILLIAM MURE OF ROWALLAN EDITED WITH INTRODUCTION, NOTES, AND GLOSSARY / BY WILLIAM TOUGH, M.A, F.S.A. Scot. VOL. II, Prints for tfje Socfetg fcg WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS EDINBURGH AND LONDON MDCCCXCVIII All Rights reserved CONTENTS OF THE SECOND VOLUME. A COVNTER-BVFF TO LYSIMACHUS NICANOR, .... CALEDONS COMPLAINT AGAINST INFAMOUS LIBELLS, ETC., . THE CRY OF BLOOD AND OF A BROKEN COVENANT, . SOME PSALMES TRANSLATED AND PRESENTED FOR A PROOF TO PUBLICK VIEW, WHERBY TO DISCERNE OF THE WHOLE BEING CONFORMED TO THIS ESSAY — 1. To all the sinceare seekers of the Lord, &c, 2. The Psalmes, ....... THE HISTORIE AND DESCENT OF THE HOUSE OF ROWALLANE, NOTES- I 2 3 Notes to the Miscellaneous Poems, Notes to the Sonnets, . Notes to Dido and JEneas, The First Book, The Second Book, . The Third Booke, . Notes to a Spirituall Hymne, Notes to Doomesday, . Notes to Fancies Farewell, Notes to the Trve Crvcifixe, Notes to the Sonnets, . Notes to a Covnter-Bvff, Notes to Caledons Complaint, 11. Notes to the Cry of Blood, 12. Notes to the Psalms, . 13. Notes to the Historie, . Appendix to the Historie, 4- 5- 6. 7- 8. 9- 10. GLOSSARY, PAGE I 19 29 55 57 233 259 268 269 270 276 280 282 292 292 293 294 295 297 297 299 301 3i9 323 Covnter-Bv ff to Lysimachus Nicanor ; Calling himself a Jesuite By PHILOPATRIS Nescio qua natale solum dulcedi7ie ctinctos Ducit, 6 s immemores non sinit esse sui. Printed Anno Domini 1640 A COVNTER-BUFF TO LYSIMACHUS NICANOR, A pretended Jesuite. I CANNOT now but give my grief a tongue, Since innocence, and vertue suffer wrong ; Since calumnie, and falshood strive to wound Our Mother's breast, and purpose to confound That Covenant, the Popish hyrelings' foyle, 5 Heaven's herauld sent to blesse North-Britain's soyle : A band of truth and power, the Prelats' baine, Which with our dearest bloud we will maintain e, As sworne, God's purer worship to defend, Our King to serve, our straying faults to mend. 10 Illustrius Trajan^ though a pagane prince, After much bloud of Christians, did dispence With the remainder of that Heaven-blest band, Who through a Red sea fraungh'd their long'd-for land, Whiles by Proconsull Plinie he was inform'd, 15 That Christians in their lives were more reform'd, Nor then was vented forth, by false report, And that, in sober way, they did resort 4 A COVNTER-BVFF TO LYSIMACHUS NICANOR. To privat meetings, whereunto their God They sweetly sang some divine hymne or ode, 20 Committing nothing worthie Ccesar's wrath. Whence all inditements, sentences of death, Were straight repeal'd, and Christians were set free, Dispenc'd to brook peace, truth, and libertie. The like our hope and trust assures us, shall 25 Unto our native homebred Ccssar fall : Whiles by some worthie Plin\ it shall be told him, That in the armes of love we still infold him, That the pure incense of our sacred prayers, Maugre the spite and pryde of all gainsayers, 30 Is daily for his safety powred forth, And since no earthly thing is of more worth, Nor life and fortunes, we shall both imploy, For thryce-blest Charles, the center of our joy : So that we brook in full integritie, 35 With peace and truth, our ancient libertie. Then false Lysimachns, thou runnigate, That seems to pry into the soule of state, That personates a subtile Jesuite, And yet art known a homebred parasite, 40 That hath belcht forth a rapsodie of lies, And, 'gainst thy Countrey, false coyn'd calumnies : Thou, by our Statutes, hast deserv'd to die An ignominious death ; for such a lie, As may breed discord twixt the King and State, 45 Is death : here many laws I may repeat, And practicks too, but these are all so clear, M. Thomas As need no glossing : Onely I will here Touch one for all : A Scot of ancient race, A schollar too, as thou art, liv'd a space 50 In England's Court, and, for some privat hate, A pasquill did against his Countrey wreat, As thou hast done in fouler sort, more full Of vil'd aspersions, from thy phrantick skull. A COVNTER-BVFF TO LYSIMACHUS NICANOR. Well then, King James of lasting memorie, 55 Who could not brook that any calumnie Should be asperst upon his native land, After some tryall there, he gave command, The Lybeller should home go, and sustaine, Of doome unpartiall laws th' unpitied paine ; 60 And here being try'd, judg'd and adjudg'd, they fand, That he should losse his head, and faultie hand, Which straight was done in publick view ; and so I thinke the matter with thy self will go. For we do sure expect our Soveraigne 65 Will send thee home, that here thou may'st sustaine Due punishment : But since that thy offence Is worse nor his, the judges may dispence With heading's blow, and make thee climbe the top Of some curst tree ; come down into a rope. 70 Nor shall this one jest more in silence rote, Which carelesse I, had now almost forgot, Of a Polonian Swaine, more curious Nor wise or learn'd, call'd Stercovius. Hither he came clade all in antique sort, 75 Where seen in streets, the subject of a sport He soone became to childish gazers, who With skriechs and clamours hiss him to and fro, Till forc'd he was with shame and speed to pack him, And to his feet and loathsome cabin take him : 80 Where in a furious and chollerick mood, He nothing breath'd but fire, revenge and bloud, And fondly swore, our nation's overthrow He should adventure, with a suddain blow Of his both pregnant and pernicious pen, 85 Like to a fierce and fearfull powder traine. Thus, fraught with furie, home to Pole he goes, To wreak his splen on his imagin'd foes : And there his pen he loos'd, and with more spite, Nor hell had taught him thoughts, he did indite 90 A COVNTER-BVFF TO LYSIMACHUS NICANOR. A legend of reproaches, stuf't with lies ; Was bold to print, and vent those calumnies Against the Scots, their manners and their fame, Of purpose to obscure their splendide name, In all that Esterne clyme, and tract of ground, 95 Where squadrons of our Nation did abound ; Whence some choise men of ours did take in hand, To supplicat the Princes of that land, Their wrong for to redresse : so with great paine, 99 Great search, and length of time their point they gaine, For all vaste Teuton's states, the Spruch, the Dan, Dispatch, and arme with power some trustie man, Stercovius to pursue in any ground, Take and arraigne him where he may be found ; Which is with great turmoile and travell done, 105 Yet things well acted are performed soone : For this slie fox, hunted from hole to hole, At length is catch't, and unresolv'd did thole His head divorce, which from his body fell Low to the ground, his soule I cannot tell no Which way it went, for most unworthie I, That should into th' Eternal's secrets pry. Now, since by law of Nations, forraigne Princes Haue granted patents throughout their Provinces, A slanderer thus to take and apprehend, 1 1 5 Who did a stranger Nation vilipend, What shall our Soveraigne do ? when it be's known, How falsely thou hast lyed against thine own. But now thy piece I must anatomize, And try with Linxe's sight what therein lyes ; 120 First, for the bulk, though spacious to the eye, It's pesterd with a full hydropisie, And from a liver rotten, drencht, and spent, Poyson for bloud throughout the veines are sent : The frontespiece unmaskes an hypocrite, 125 While thou strives to play the Jesuite, A COVNTER-BVFF TO LYSIMACHUS NICANOR. 7 Whence in egregious sort, thou lies, and fails In every point of thy false paralels : Daring compare our true reformed land, Unto the bloud-hound, hell-inspired band 130 Of those, who still are hatching dreadfull things, And hunt the precious lives of sacred Kings. Next, with what impudent and flintie face Thou makes the bloudy league, a leading cace To our blest Covenant, the powerfull mean, 135 God and our King's true service to maintain. For, if that league was not a monster made, A French-like body, with a Spanish head, Which broach'd that traiterous blot by hel's devise, To shake, and sack the glorious flowre de Lice. 140 They traitours were, time's stories sure relate, To God and man, to Prince and to the state : We paternes here of love, of truth, of zeal, Oppos'd right in a contrare paralell, Have vow'd, and sworne our lives and goods to spend, God's truth, our Prince, and countrey to defend : 146 So are thy words like flowres but sap or roote, Which onely to repeat, is to confute. Again thou says't we sympathize with thee, And strive t' ecclypse the rayes of Majestie, 150 Pressing what's proper unto God alone, A Monarch's sacred person to dethrone ; Of independent power him to deprive, And call in doubt his high prerogative, To this our talion statute, we oppose, 155 T. 6. p. 11. Which doth as treason hatchers judge all those, Who dare accuse, and cannot prove a treason : Thus guiltie thou's be found by law and reason. For since an hundred and eight kings haue sent, To royall Charles a pierlesse monument, 1 60 A crown untoucht, since famous Fergus 1 hand, First heald the helme of our sea-bordering land ; c. 49. A COVNTER-BVFF TO LYSIMACHUS NICANOR. And that twixt us and England rivall hate, Like time spent Almanacks, worne out of date, Is turn'd to peace, hatch'd in Eliza's raigne, 165 And consummate by our blest Soveraigne, Thrice sacred James, that heaven-predestin'd one Who should rule Brittaine, long dis-joyn'd, alone : And that by Charles' late raigne, that loue knot tyde, Should while as time doth last, unloos'd abide : 170 We here before th' Almighty now protest, And by Him swear, that in our loyall breast So damn'd a devilish thought did never enter, But full resolv'd, shall life and all adventure, T uphold the pillars of that Monarchic, 175 Which destin'd was by Heaven, great Charles for Thee, Brook't by so many kings, thy brave forbears, Now thirty lesse then twice a thousand years : Nor that against our neighbours was intend, , Any invasive power or force to send, 180 But In defence, our royall emblam'd word ; A Lyon crownd, a Scepter, and a Sword, Adorne our amies unstain'd, since Alexander Began to kythe, the Eastern world's commander : A Thistle here is seen, and seems this way, 185 None can unpunisht me provoke, to say; Of all these Mottos here unfold the sence, We take no armes but in our just defence : If England will invade, untwist that band, Which long hath keept the one and other land 190 In peace and love, and on our bounds encroach, By sea or land, we must byde their reproach ; And then our courage taught by wit and skill, And skill by courage arm'd, resolve we will The hazard of a war to under go, 195 And set our face 'gainst our invading foe. The world's great Judge no doubt, in whom we trust, Will be our safe-guard, as our cause is just; A COVNTER-BVFF TO LYSIMACHUS NICANOR. 9 By him confirm'd, immoveable we stand, And shall preserve our never conquer'd land. 200 A multitude fit and compos'd in armes, Lips, de T' invade, or to repell by force all harmes, d 1 ltia ,- , Under a certain law, an armies call'd ; Rom. dial. 2. We on this part defensive, unapal'd, Resisting force, are forc'd to take in hand 205 This war, to brook the freedome of our land, As our ancestors old, of farre-spread name, Who trac'd in true record of endlesse fame, Have left that Jewell, unstain'd libertie, To be enioyed by their posteritie. 210 And should not now their fair example tye us, Though all the furies were let loose to try us, The same to doe, and to our offspring leave, What from our fathers old we did receave ; Lest they should curse these dismale dayes, and say, We did Religion and our State betray. 216 But O, His colours shine into the field, To whom we should our lives and fortunes yeeld, And not resist, our answers short and plaine, Which as the law of nature all maintaine, 220 To be eternall, sure and immutable, A vniversall law, just, nrme, and stable : Whence flows that source of laws, which bindeth all, Of Nations, civil, and municipall, What men intend, (to keep this sweet soft breath 225 Unharm'd by fierce assaults of threatning death) L. 3. F. de Is done by law, and may in their defence, Just.&jure. \ rm '^ force repell, by force and violence : L. Scientias J 49. § 4 . And so defend we should, being forc'd thereto, F. ad L And m t fc s case a u» s l aw f u n that we do. 2^0 Aquil. m ° All faire means are assay'd, our Prince to please, We bend our thoughts the Lyon's wrath t' appease, And in a most obsequious Sympathie, We supplicat for peace, we call, we crie, 10 A COVNTER-BVFF TO LYSIMACHUS NICANOR. Which if it please him flately to refuse, 235 By this necessity, we cannot chuse But rise in lawfull amies, and not neglect Religion, Laws, and Countrey to protect. Terent. A wise man should, the Comick sooths it so, Try every way before to armes he go ; 240 For by one tempest of a civil broyle, Which riseth in a late calme, settled soyle, The Prince is more prejudg'd, nor granting to them Much libertie \ yea, though he should undo them, He's sharesman of the harme, can but obtaine, 245 Bacon. In end with certain losse, uncertain gaine. Essay 29. A f orra ig ne war was well compar'd of late, To heat of exercise into a state ; But bad distempers of intestine warre, Like to those bloud-corrupting fevers are ; 250 Then if whole Brittaine in cumbustion be, It followeth sure, the head cannot be free : For in each symptome of a sharpe disease, The head doth with the body sympathize. O had I here the power, the place, the skill, 255 To vent my well-set thoughts, as I have will, By truth emboldned then, I should explaine Our countrey's case to my dread Soveraigne ; Shew him the pathway, for his joyes' encrease, To solace in the multitude of peace, 260 To keep that band untwist, his people's love, Which is the surest tye a Prince can prove : Let pure Religion strength and vigour take, By reason of a state-confirmed act : Give way to justice, and our laws restore 265 Unto the sence and force they were before : Banish foule gamesters flatly from the play, And chase ear-pleasing sycophants away : Unmask their face, and to a tryall bring, The source from whence these poysoned waters spring : cals them A COVNTER-BVFF TO LYSIMACHUS NICANOR. II And namelie this, and such false lybellers, 271 Seditious sowers of mischief and jarres : Then our inlightned King with favour's eye, Through clear, not gommie spectacles, shall see Of loyall Subjects, here a heaven-blest brood, 275 In faith, Religion, and alleadgeance good : Then shall Jehova shoure on him his grace, And breath to all his Kingdomes truth and peace : And whiles the sun, light to the world shall bring, A race of Kings from forth his loyns shall spring. 280 Rabelais Those mang-merd priests, drunk with the dregs of sin, When they a novice to confesse begin, They make him first bread-band his guiltinesse, And all his sinfull thoughts, words, deeds expresse : This done, they tax and charge him with such crimes, As never practis'd were in former times ; 286 Thus, to that youngling sins are taught and shown, Which heretofore were neither heard nor known. So, by that other paralell of thine, Thou cals in question if by power divine, 290 Or people's suffrage, Monarchs are inthron'd, By whom, and why uncrown'd, and how repon'd ; But whiles thou seems t' unmask a veritie, Thou over-shades the royall Majestie, And in quottations hath so farre deborded, 295 That people will beleeve what is recorded, They'le tender all thou sayest, and not purloyne, But take these vented pieces for good coyne, Their faith is stung, they'le surely trust these men, So Naive-lie represented by thy pen : 300 And if these errours be, thou dost unfold them, For men cannot beleeve what's never told them. Those tender points thus prest, and other things, Shall make thee sure, a darling unto Kings : But when thy stuffe be's tryde by Ly?ixe y s eye, 305 Thou shalt as thou deserves exalted be, 12 A COVNTER-BVFF TO LYSIMACHUS NICANOR. As Human was, great in Assuerus* Court : But, as thou scoffes a Prince, thou makes a sport Of sacred Scripture, and a nose of wax, Causing her rayes on dunghills to reflex : 3 10 Thus God, the King, Nobles, and people be Scorn'd, wrong'd, detract'd, and rail'd upon by thee ; What this deserves, let justice to it look, There needs no ditty, but cast up thy book. Yet, since thou didst divinity professe, 3 X 5 As by those ragged rapsodies I guesse, From David's mouth thine errours I proclaime, Unto the world, ar symbols of thy shame : Psal. 1. 1. First, in a scorner's chaire thou sits, and thus Thou art denyde these blessings powr'd on us. 320 Did ever scorne flow from so foule a mouth, As his, who flouts and scoffes God's sacred truth ? And next, thou shalt not in God's tents abide, Nor in his all o're-topping hill reside, Psal. 15. 3. Since thou has loos'd the arrows of thy tongue, 325 And done thy Countrey and thy neighbour wrong. Ps. 26. 4. King David hates a two tongu'd hypocrite, And these that in malicious lyes delite ; Thou stiles thy self a Jesuite, and so For a disguised lyar thou must go. 33° Ps. 31. 18. That Kingly prophet truely hath foretold, That thy sharp'd tongue, which is, and hath been bold The righteous to traduce, shall silenc'd be. Hath not this judgement justly ceas'd on thee? Ps. 35. n. And of those curses thou shalt have a share, 335 Which 'gainst false witnesses pronounced are. Thou art a witnesse false, and strives to move Our Prince to quite his ancient Kingdome's loue. Thou are prohibit with thy lips profane, Psal. 50. God's sacred will and precepts to explaine, 34° Since thou hast darted flames of infamie, Ps. 50. 20. Against their fame, who brethren were to thee. A COVNTER-BVFF TO LYSIMACHUS NICANOR. 1 3 But here I pause, and leaves the rest to those, Who, more exact, can pay thee home in prose, Who shall uncace thy waires, let all men know 345 That they be not upright though seeming so : I'le onely point at some unwarrant'd places, Which 'mongst thy Paralels thou interlaces, In down right termes, in speeches plain and free, Thou dares defend that thrice damn'd Liturgie, 350 Which had almost intoxicate our State, But is abolish'd and supprest of late, Which is in sound, in sence, in words expresse, The smooth fram'd modell of an English masse. Yet thou forsooth, must by thy pen defend it, 355 Though King and Church hath simply it suspendit : Thus sure thou wouldst, if urg'd thereto, maintaine, The Jewish talmude, Turkish alcorane. Parai 2. In these fore-going theams, thou proves that we Preasse to supplant a sure-fixt Monarchic 360 Parai 3. But in the following head, thou speaks beguesse, And leaves the great point, brands us with the lesse, Forgetfull that a base and lying slave, A good and ready memorie should have ; In this our hainous cryme thou qualifies, 365 And looses some small shots of calumnies, Where greatest should be last, shows our intent, To loose the raynes of Church governement, That Church affairs should not be rull'd by Kings, With many moe absurd, and futill things, 370 Epanor- So that thou seems to quite, what's first and past, thosis. Ancl) by correcting, takes thee to the last. But to that speech we answer all in one. Our King's chief ruler of the Church alone, j. 6. p. 18. And hath such power in that government, 375 c i&p. 20. As is ex pi a i n 'd by acts of Parliament, From which true Subjects never can debord. So of both states he is the Soveraigne Lord. 14 A COVNTER-BVFF TO LYSIMACHUS NICANOR. Then with a daring boldnesse, thou reviles That sacred name, and with base skurrill stiles 380 (Though in a roguish, comick, jesting sort) Thou makes of it a sesam, a skuff, a sport, Pag. 11. And calls him onely executioner Of laws, and worse, a servile officer, Or H. and least that this for thine should go, 385 Thou scoffing tells that men will say it's so : Thus trac'd thou hast, by thy pernicious pen, What never yet was said or thought by men. This was A fellow here was pinioned on hie, Ard. Com- c onv i ct f or high contempt of Majestie, 390 uall, a Whiles his Prince' portrature, expos d to seal, town officer. pj e on a gibb^ hung, nxt with a naile : And though the poore soule harbour'd no intent His King to wrong : yet his dire punishment (So precious is the shadow of a King) 395 Was seal'd, that he on that curst tree should hing, And that the long-fixt tree should be o'rethrowne, Burnt, and its ashes in the aire be blowne ; How can our Prince then brook that round-spun speech, Whiles thou makes men compare him to an H ? 400 Till the like doome passe on thy book and thee, As on that pannell and his fatall tree. Then thou at randome runnes in full carriers, Darting thy spite against our noble Peirs ; Against our Pastours and the common sort, 405 Extracts the Chimick substance of a sport : And like that houling hel-hound Cerberus, Thou barks not simply at our cause, and us, But dares disgorge thy hell invenom'd splen Against the splendor of heroick men. 410 Shall famous Lesly now became the scope Of thy envy, or thinks thou to unprope His sure nxt worth, whose truely noble spirit, Whose wit-mixt valour, whose transcending merit, A COVNTER-BVFF TO LYSIMACHUS NICANOR. 1 5 Hath imp't his vertue in the wings of fame, 415 And rear'd eternall trophies to his name ; Is tryde to be, and so styl'd in all parts, A never conquer'd, conquerour of hearts ; Is woo'd by kings, who would their states assure From all disasters, so they could procure 420 His stay with them, (by his directive aid) In all exploits to be their martiall head. Then here thy tainted conscience is appeal'd, If thou esteem him truely paralel'd, With damn'd Loyola, authour of that sect, 425 Who did such hyreling as thy self infect With bloud-imbrued maximes of Estate ; For that red front, thy war presaging hate, The programe of thy book, declares a will, So thou hadst power thy mother's bloud to spill : 430 Since each draught of Loyola limn'd by thee, And thus compared, proves an arrant lie, As who would paralell this raying light, With that dark shaddow of the sable night, Or purer white with black, or good with evill, 435 Man with a beast, an angel with a devill. It's known our Generall is of noble birth, Of famous parents sprung, in place and worth, Excelling whiles they liv'd : but in their son, Thryce happy two, that left us such a one ; 440 To whom the heavens their treasures did impart, A diploids body, and a Marse's heart ; Of mixt heroick gifts a sympathie, Courage with grace, valour with modestie. Then like a swinish, base, pedantick slave, 445 Rachel Thou makes thy snout dig in a Matron's grave, Arnot. Snuff at her asses, though now ne're there be, Since she did change her mansion lusters three. Blinde Mole taine in thy work, harsh screaching oule, Thou bankrupt, chyding beast, thou envy's soule, 450 1 6 A COVNTER-BVFF TO LYSIMACHUS NICANOR. That strives to byte heaven's guest, a glorious ghost, Who in Coelestiall boures, amid the host Of glory raying angels, doth receave Such joyes as God can give or man can crave, Levit. 19. Curst be thy pen, curst thy immortall hate, 455 I4< For envie should prove stingless after fate. So all thou writes are hellish calumnies, Which take their influence from the prince of lies : " Curse not the deaf," (this sacred text I finde), " Nor cast a stumbling block before the blinde," 460 The Lord forbids thee this, (the precept's plaine) : " I'le not obey," thou answers him again, " But will offend and curse," (thy words are clear) " The blinde and deaf, that neither see nor hear." And thus far I : the rest I leave to those 465 Whose divine thoughts and pen can well disclose Thy devilish caball, hell-inspired Art, And snares to trap thy mother, pierce her heart. Who thus complains of her unnaturall son, personating a Jesuite, and who hath dispersed (under that guise) false calumnies against the whole Estates of Scotland, and so deserves that punishment set down in Scripture. Exod. 21. 7. " That pasquiller that would me thus disgrace, And with such spyte, spit in his mother's face, 470 God's curse attends him, threatned by his word ; O then I crave, that Justice scales and sword May weigh and punish : may my native Prince Try and revenge his guilt and his offence. And now thou King of kings, inthron'd above, 475 By whom Kings raigne, by whom they live and move, Inspire in my Prince' breast a sprite of peace, And shoure on him thy favours and thy grace, Command, Lord, thy Vice-gerent, tell him plain, He should thy truth, and calme of peace maintain. 480 A COVNTER-BVFF TO LYSIMACHUS NICANOR. iy He cannot force belief, let him secure Thy divine worship here, as true and pure. Appease his wrath, let not my Lyon roare, Nor dart his thunder on his native shore, So we shall praise Thee, who for ever raignes, 485 And whose transcending power all powers restraines." Finis. vol. 11. Caledons Complaint Against infamous Libells. or A censure past upon the Truth-betraying Sycophant, dareing (most ignobly) to streck at the honour of this deeply afflicted Nation upon pretence of the guilt of rebellion, in justice to be represt by the power of his Majesties armes. Laid downe (with all submission) at the feete of our Soveraigne Lord King Charles By S W. M. R. Gentle-man, §* §* §* §* CALEDONS COMPLAINT ' AGAINST INFAMOUS LIBELLS, &ct. WHAT raging fury, Guest of horrid night, Comes arm'd with flames and snaikes against the Light, Loos'd from the chaines of darknesse to disturbe The sons of unitie, borne vice to curbe ? By Law, not force, wee move, not tumult make, 5 Wee Justice plead, Sedition doe forsake : None with rebellion our attempts will brand But who themselves to crush Religion band, By act, or by intent. Faire vertue shines, Reflecting everywhere from our designes : i o That whither forc'd, to arme, or to entreat, Our mildnesse, our Submission to bee great None can denie. For, so with Truth, sweete peace (Which in our chiefe desires hath chiefest place) Joyn'd hands; and did from Heaven salute this Land, 15 Who could the excesse of his joy command? Who would not fall before his sacred Feete, Whom royal Vertues make a Prince compleete, And armes lay downe, or at his will employ, Lift Him to Honour, and his foes destroy : 20 Who equall with his life his people's good, Would value, were they rightly understood. 22 CALEDONS COMPLAINT. But by Religion's overthrow, to gaine Dishonourable ease, with Conscience staine ; That truth be underminde by Policie, 25 For Peace shoud wee dispence : Who can deny This cursed peace, this ignominious ease, Were high rebellion, would the Lord displease. Most sacred Soveraigne, honour of this Age, Thy Justice wee appeale, brought on the Stage 30 By close Camelions ; (foes who friendes appeare) Abusing our indulgence and thine Eare, Deserving on the parchment of their backe, The hang-man's whips, should in characters blacke Draw out each passage of those wicked arts, 35 They us'd to wound thy grievous Subjects' hearts, And kindle in thy royall Breast a fire Which never can be quench'd, till thy just ire Their bloud doe expiate ; till vengeance fall And, from the heavens, confound those fire-brands all. 40 Lo ! braine-sicke Cherelus dare brave our State, As at his fancie thy displeasure's spaite Were readie to breake forth. Darre hee repine That Light, throughout this glorious Yle doth shine, For which, too narrow Europ shall be found, 45 Before the worke bee with the issue crown'd. Base lies now vents hee, now with malice stings Those honour'd Heraulds of the King of Kings j Chaifes, that from 'mongst our honey-bees wee drive Those Wasps, whose venome had infect'd the hyve. 50 That wee, those limbs of Antichrist abjure, Unmitring monsters that did court the Whorre Of Home, this Land adventuring to defile, And make, through their abominations, vile. Now, to our charge disloyaltie is laide, 55 That (Parricids) wee dare the throne invade, CALEDONS COMPLAINT. 23 Rob Caesar of his due, disclaime our head, And limits of alleadgeance doe exceed. O hight of hate ! O hellish impudence ! To thinke, that men of honour could dispence 60 With conscience, with their duetie to a King, So good, so just, so wisely governing. Whose Love, as of a Father's, found we have, As of a Master wee his favour crave, His Aide as of a Lord ; since Father's love, 65 And Son's obedience, hand in hand doe move To homage and protection, mutually, Since true relation Prince and people tye. Thy countrey's heart doth bleed, her grieves are great, Both fraud and force conspire against her State. 70 Her native liberties encroach'd on are, Which, gain'd with honour, honourably were From time to time maintain'd, against the pride, And power, of all that durst against her side. Her violated Lawes; the civill Right 75 Of Subjects shaken ; Justice, mar'd by might ; Religion vex'd and wrong'd ; (that sacred Band Of Amitie, and Union of the Land, The solid e Pillar which the State sustaines, By which cemented, firme each piece remains ;) 80 Christ's cause, yea Crowne, in question ; by the bands Of duetie, by the pow'r put in thy hands, (The regall Scepter, Diadem, and Sword, In Faith's defence, entrusted by thy LORD) Conjure Thee, while the lowring Skies portend 85 A Tempest, to the danger to attend, And wisely to His interest to advert, Who count will crave how acted is thy part. Those, whom eclipses, more than Sun-light please, (The birds of prey, which gape for gaine), Those flies 90 24 CALEDONS COMPLAINT. Which feed upon infection and stinke, Our Camels, which but troubled streames can drinke, Division's Cataracts would open keep, And kindle quarrels which lye buried deep, That Brethren, Pillars of the royall Throne, 95 By God, and Nature, under Thee, made one, One bundell of united shafts ; a Band Not easie to be brash'd by stranger's hand, May (thus) be weakened, and receive a wound, Endangering both, which shall not soone be sound. 100 But ah ! to thinke, that Thou whose aide wee call, The people's Parent ; Watch-man on our wall : The Geometrick point, with eaven Aspect, Bound all thy bounding Borders to respect ; The Head, the Heart of the Republicke, made 105 A God, a Judge, set over good and bade ; That Thou thy royall Banners shouldst display, By Justice' Sword, to make thy passion way, Against a Nation from defection free, Who heavens dare face, for their integritie ; no O depth of woe ! O hight of passing griefe ! That Thine, who supplicate by Thee reliefe, Must arme : and at uncertaine bloud's expense, Bee forc'd unto an innocent defence. Dread Soveraigne, Son of Mars, if arme thou wilt, 115 No drop of bloud let bee in Britaine spilt. March, and all Europe shall be put in fray, The Alpes, the Perinees, shall make Thee way. Thy neighbouring state, with Olives shall attend, Thy right's decision while thou dost suspend. 120 The Rhine, whose streams are swolne with tears shall smile And fears of longer servitude exile. Rome's wals snail tremble, proud Madrid shall quaik, When with joynt-forces thou the fields shall take With warriours, more then men, thy Britanies bold 125 Attended ; who for feare nor force will fold. CALEDONS COMPLAINT. 25 Thy sea-wall'd world huge colonies shall spair, For peopling kingdomes which usurped are By Tyrants bold and blinde, the foes of Truth. Yea, Thou shall lead, with Albion's choicest youth, 130 (The worthies and the wits of either land) Our Archimeds, who with industrious hand Reach Nature's depths, reviving Dedal' s arts. Thy Scots, with Gy ants' hands and Lyons' hearts, Shall gallantly go on, who whiles they arme, 135 Shall give at once the stroke and the alarme, And undismaid, at danger, death, or blows, Shall fall, like fire and lightning on thy foes. Thus shalt thou wing thy fame, and with skill'd hand, Divert the wakened humours of the land; 140 And, to amazed Europ's terror, lead A mighty body, moving with their head. But base the snake is, which in splean doth smite A suffering nation with the hight of spite, Whom (so thou silent prove) here, shall not want 145 In single person, Miriads, to daunt, And make the wretch, who with disgrace dare load Thy country, sing a shamefull Palinode. Or, if amongst us be the monster found, The mother's gorge that doth invade and wound, 150 Not sticking superciliously, to breath Prodigious prognosticks of thy wrath, (As if the helme of government, to guide Were left to serve the passion and the pride Of desperat Sycophants, the coale which blow, 155 Thee and the state, alike, to overthrow ; Or of these neutrall Atheists, which frequent, Amphibion like, a doubtsome element,) A mother's curse let to the pit pursue This bowel-renting, base, ambiguous crew. 160 26 CALEDONS COMPLAINT. Be Ligature, the dog's sad destinie, Who for our cure prescrives Phlebotomie. Whips for thy back (base miscreat), kept on pay By hel's black officers ; hold on thy way, Spite venome still, still vomit blasphemies, 165 Thou Vertue canst not wrong with calumnies. Thy jaws thou openest like a sepulcher With presages which sad effects infer, Bad profite. Bloud and murther thou dost breath, As, if the issues darke of life and death, 170 Of Tombs and Trophees, wounds and victorie, Were mere effects of pow'r or policie. Heavens, heavens avert, when like the glorious Sun Our daye's bright Planet hath his course begun, And like a Bride-groome his bed-chamber leaves, 175 And comes to cure his native Debs' greeves, That hardy Phaetons, with might and maine Who ply the spurs, but cannot rule the raine, Get charge, to His, and to our danger great, To drive his royall chariot of state. 180 Heavens, heavens avert, that in this Hemi-sfihear A sad and ominous Eclipse appear ; That Britaine's brightest eye an uncouth flame Should dazel : (such as to the nations came By bold Prometheus' stealth) \ should marre that light 185 Whose purer rayes prevented day and night, Light of th' eternall truth ; light, which did shine From mouths of all the Oracles divine, In alder times ; and which high providence, Till time be gone, shall to all times dispense. 190 Shine gloriously, great Monarch, who thy light Would lessen, let them perish in thy sight. The meaner fires, which of thy flames pertake, All in their orbs, their rendevous shall make, CALEDONS COMPLAINT. 2J And doe thee homage and submission due, 195 When Thou (appearing) shalt their day renew, And, by a long-expected Fiat, fill Their hearts with joy, which now thy frowns do kill, Which all attend, all humbly do intreat With suits by day, by night, reiterate. 200 Thus shall thy glories grow ; thus heavens shall blesse All thy endeavours ; and all tongues expresse Thy Scotland blest, that hath a Prince brought forth Vnparallel'de ; a people full of worth. Finis. THE Cry of Blood and of A Broken Covenant Written out at first upon the sad Relation of our late Soveraignes most treacherous and inhumane Murther. Most humbly dedicated, and (then) purposd to have been Published and Presented to the Kings most Excellent Majestie, if so Providence had dispensed. And now, how late soeuer, (all obstructions being removed) aduentured upon his MAJESTIES gracious acceptance and fauour of all herein concernd : To remaine (at least) as a standing Testimonie to posteritie, of the Authors conceived sense of duety, in Conscience to GOD, and alleagi- ance to lawfull Soveraignty. By Sir William Moore of Rowallane Knight Edinburgh Printed by the Heires of George Anderson, 1650 TO THE ROYALL MAJESTIE OF K. CHARLES THE II. King of Great Britaine, France and Ireland, & ct - FREE Accesse (Sir) the Muses plead. Repute This boldnesse, as conceiv'd to contribute By Strong desires, that while all eyes observe Your Motions, famisht hopes no more may starve. God and your Kingdomes Call. The set tim's come 5 For Christ, in your Dominions to make rowme. Beside our Violated Mariage-Band, Blood cryes for vengeance, 'gainst the Traytrous hand Of impious Parricids. To plead the last, And act for proper intrests, Christ's o'repast, 10 Or judgt but next in order, (as a way Prepostrous) your designes endanger may. Go to, Brave Prince ; by heavens thy Heart be gain'd, Seal'd for the Work, that (surety thus obtain'd) Thy hand attesting, Thine in Truth's defence 15 Thy Standart may attend, with confidence. 32 TO THE ROYALL MAJESTIE OF K. CHARLES THE II. This Solstice breeds amazement : How all eyes Wait till thou mount thy Coach and climb the Skyes, That Influence and Vertue, issueing thence Inferiour Bodies, brought again to sense, 20 Long in the generall death detain'd, may see Day once more dawne, renevv'd by light from Thee. Weigh with delayes the consequences fear'd, Remembring, that attempts which scarce have dar'd Peep forth at first for their deformity, 25 Have gain'd, upon acquaintance of the eye. And when to ripenesse and full strength attain'd, Smiles have alike and frownes been entertain'd. THE CRY OF BLOOD AND OF A BROKEN COVENANT. WHAT horrid Actings force unwilling ears With worst of news ? do fancies and fond fears Mock troubled minds ? or doth a reall blow For preface passe to Albion's overthrow ? Thetraiterousmur- Have Parricids, professing Brother-hood, 5 ther of our late . King, most justly Put hand in C/esar ? shed his Koyall Bloud ? to be laid to heart, . and dueiy resented. Low in the dust this Island s Glory laid And, at one stroak, her Children Orphans made ? O Heavens ! O Earth ! heer I must pause a space. Grief's tide flows higher, then, in this sad case, 10 Can calm'd be by expression : But, to speak, Allegiance pleads. Men soberest, minds most meek, Most free of passion, cannot but resent This high Injustice ; yea, in freedome vent Their Thoughts, and what a dialect to use, 1 5 This bloody prelude speaks. Then free-born Muse • VOL. 11. c 34 THE CRY OF BLOOD. Treaties and par- Tell Britaine, tell the World, that hence, in vain parted", the parties Words shall be heard of any milder strain e equaii posture. Then Martiall eloquence. In trumpets' sound Arms therefore Be Scotland's Musick henceforth deeply drown'd, 20 ordered and made From Heav'ns th' alarme, attended orders bee, use of as the God of, . . n-i i 1 /- Arms shaii caii for All doubts discust, all judgments clear and tree. Let Colours fly, Drums beat. Gird on your swords. 1 Sam. 25. 28; Arme Gallants, Arme. The Battell is the Lord's. 2 Chr. 20. 15. For our Watchmen, the faithful MINISTRY. Dangers and duties Lift up your voice, Cry Watch-men, cry aloud. 25 to be laid forth, and . prest from clear, Religion suffers by Usurpers, proud, just, and convinc- . in- grounds. Of successe insolent. Now, Sion s plea From trampling on In dispute is, the Glorious Liberty Of Sacred Truth restrain'd, It's beauty marr'd ; Prodigious Toleration boldly dar'd 30 Despising of Dom- To be maintain'd. How men upon them take inion, everting of lawfuii Govern- The ground-work of just Government to shake, ment. On Crowns to Trample, of due pow'r deprive All pow'rs, from them that pow'r do not derive ? From marring of How languisheth the Work of God ? His Cause God's work and shaming of the Discountenanc d ? Divine and Humane Lawes 36 Covenant. All violate ? How a reproach become Our solemne Covenant, abroad, at home From fears of fur- What grounds for reall fears ? What snares ther attempts, and proof of former COntriv d ? snares; from prac- tises against parlia- How are of Righteous Priviledge depriv'd 40 ments and domin- eering over Gods The highest Justice Courts? The honest side, Inheritance. Expos'd, as preys, to avarice and pride ? Imprison'd, spoil'd, effronted, put to flight, Of lives and fortunes not secure one night. From displaying of Then whether fury's drive ? at Christ's own Throne banners against the son of God, whose Strike not these Apostates ? The Highest One 46 THE CRY OF BLOOD. 35 enemies are our Engag'd is in our quarrell. We, of late, enemies, and with . whose suffering Conceiv d our losses and our suffrings great, members we are bound to Bym- While over-aw'd by Arms, till God arose, pathise. Made bare his Anne, and Proudlings did oppose ; 50 But Rods of Children, reckoning, here, and there, We, but the finger, they the loyns do bear. Where now our fellow-feeling, former zeal? Shall in this exigent faith also fail ? joh. 8. 32, 33. To you bold freedome fitly doth agree 55 Whom Truth in former Tryalls hath set free. Take, take your Watch-towre ; thence, around you view As heavens give order, your Commission shew, And last, from Gods Men of God's Counsell. God drives on designes purposed destine- ... tion of obstinate (In which, his Justice and deep wisdome shines) 60 revolters against Truth and lawfuii By men, whose wills his hand leads on to act Authority, however impioyed for our His holy will, and guilty of the fact sins, as the rods of his just indigna- Them holds, as having byass'd from his ends, tion. J By other motions turn'd then he intends, And all for their just ruine. Whence to fire 65 Shall Eods, when God's Commission doth expire. What stick we then? shall not the Lord bring down Perfidious Traytours to Christ Jesus' Crown ? As clouds evanish, as the morning dew, As ChafTe, and chimney smok driven hence we view, Shall not divine displeasure sweep away 71 From off the earth thoses warmes that dimne our day? Shall publick Prayer, and the secret moan Of Saints, unanswer'd ly at Justice Throne ? To you the times is given to understand; 75 Shew, if fit times do call, hand join'd in hand That all for God, true valour to improve, With Echoes of joint acclamations, move, Let Colours fly, Drums beat. Gird on your Swords. Arme, Gallants, Arme ; the Battell is the Lord's. 80 36 THE CRY OF BLOOD. For the States of Parliament. The Muses free- God's worthies, in whose hand the Helme to guide dome with the Estates of Pariia- Of Government is given, set far a-side ment. Your private Intrests. Not to make you great, Proud, Powerfull, or Rich, the Trust of State On you conferr'd is : for the Publike Good, 85 Not Goods, your actings would be understood. On you are many eyes. Eyes, from above, Below, within, without, pry how ye move, Their pardon hum- How equally ye walk. But here Fie hold, And begs your pardon, if I haue been bold. 90 Now, when our rent Republick's Ship is tost, With growing stormes ; when things of greatest cost And highest value, by this Isle enjoy'd, Endanger'd are. Our Soveraigne's life destroy'd, Our Soveraigne's dearest life ; his Royall blood, 95 (To usher in a shamefull servitude) Pour'd forth ; His Scepters to posterity, Djecern'd a Trophee of proud Tyranny ; These Kingdomes' Heir exild (our Soveraign Lord) And almost all the Issue, at a word 100 To be led forth to death (a sacrifice, In smoake whereof their glory to arise Unto its highest point, as safest mean By them, for their securitie foreseen,) silence not sutabie What pawse ye ? Whence proceeds this silence deep ? to a time of so , evident dmger to Your enemies (beleevt) are not a-sleep. 106 Church and State, ...... waiting only in the Shall men so desperately wicked hold full ripenesso and . -».-r • fit opportunity, for Their hand, the Father of three Nations, bold execution. To put to death, and not with jealous eye Look on the Children, tyed to aske them why? no The Gallantry of Where your Antcestors' ready hands and hearts ? our Noble Antces- tors proposd for Associates look ye for, from forraigne parts THE CRY OF BLOOD. 37 encouragement to As troubled at our stroake, and by our wound resolution. Of Christian Kings the veynes all opened found? me history of k. Or, dare not Judah war with Edom wage, 115 Amazlah 2 Chr. -2.',. for application. Till Ephraim, not at one with God, engadge, Till Israel Arme ; which, ordered to depart, (By this conjunction, Amaziah's heart Made haughty, and lift'd up,) tumd discontent, And Judah's Cities spoiling, as they went, 120 Shed blood at will, and did no outrage spare That (now-a-dayes) the basest villaines dare. But what? These gone, did Edom gaine the day? Was Judah's King delivered as a prey, For want of pow'r ? No. Hee who stay'd the Sun On Gibeon ; and in Ajalon the Moone, 126 Till on his foes aveng'd ; by Judah's hand A victory most glorious did command For Judah's host. But grief doth heer arest My trembling hand, appal'd to write the rest. 130 To Edom's idols didst thou turn aside Wretch'd Judah, while their spoiles thou didst divide ? O yes ; from Truth, there, shamefully thou fell, And justly turn'd thy back to Israel, 134 Which, made thy Rod, thy mine quickly wrought, Thy King to Perish, by the People, brought. God, only wise, your heart with Counsell fill, That, quitting of your selves like men of skill, Fast what ye have ye hold, lest all cast down Built heer-to-fore, ye lose a glorious Crown. 1 40 ah rants heartned But leaving all on Him, in more and lesse, to concurrence by . , . the nearest Tyes of Whose eye must guide you. Now, our King s distresse, duty to COD, King, ... . and country. The cry of blood, shed by a murthering hand, The infamy of a despised Land, The fowlest of affronts ; Call, yea conjure 145 All ranks, by all the Tyes, known to secure Religion, publike Interests, private Rights, 'Gainst open force, and undermining slights ; 38 THE CRY OF BLOOD. If Piety, Compassion ; if the sense Of deepest wrong, haue weight or influence 150 On loyall Scottish hearts, in sight of Heaven Your just resentment and offence made eaven, As instruments of God joine heart and hand To raise the Glory of this slighted Land, Men calling to account, by whom is shed 155 The blood, that brethren hath unbrothered. The carrying on of The Taske in hand, suppone the hazard great, the work put over- confidently on God, Yet neither case, nor cure are desperate. from proof of past . . mercies and former r aith to improve, the Oath of God you tyes, experiences of , TT , __,... ., power and good Whose proof of Mercies mercy yet implyes 160 will to His people. Unto Beleevers, fears who dare out-face, And footsteps of preceeding paths can trace. Your wayes on him devolve (sure) he will do, To fight who taught your fingers hitherto. Frogs, Flyes, Dry bones, Hee, ere ye Armies want, Shall for you Arme, the Arme of flesh to daunt. 166 Let Colours fly, Drums beat. Gird on your swords. Arme, Gallants, Arme. The Battell is the Lord's. For the Commanders in chief and faithfull souldiery. Ye, Men of Valour, honorably bred At armes ; whose Glory, deeply Registred, 170 Stands to succeeding Times, as men of Trust, Integrity, and tendernes, in Just The caning of our Defence of Truth, King, Country, Covenant, deserving Com- manders, officers in God calls anew. Behold, he will not want chief and Souldiery ■«■„,.. XT , , evidenced, from x our I estimony. Never grounds more clear 175 proof of constant _^ , . . faithfnhiesse in the .b or Noble action, did then now appear. Cause of God, as reserved for the Have guarded been your hearts, your hands kept ensuring work. clean In Scotland's late Eclipse ? How clear is seen THE CRY OF BLOOD. 39 From their witnes- In this God's speciall hand ? While not the least sing against the uniawfuii engage- In quality and ii umber, were possest 180 ment choosing . . . rather to be with- Of a Malignant Spirit, did ye stand charge their con- Free of Compliance, Order, or Command sciences with a sin- . mi compliance. Destructive to his Cause, and closely kept x\t your first Principles ? The hand that heapt Upon them shame did fixe you in your spheare, 185 That yet his Standart ye on high might reare. Their peace of How calme a Peace, what quietnesse of minde minde arising from . . the sense of mercie, I ask, enjoy ye (if a tongue can finde the power of tempt- Words sutable) whom frown, nor favour's smile, ations from the Isle of wight and pre- Nor Hopes, nor Honours, from the fatall Isle 190 servd from acting . at Mauchiin-mure, Whence were reviv d our woes, (Preferment, Place, the prelude of an unlucky Tragedy. And Pension proof) endue t not, charge t' embrace Saints' blood to shed ; while (witnesse to their zeal) To some, death sign'd a passe ; and some a seal Bare hence, best suteing base Malignancy ; 195 Men, whom unsound diseased Times did try. Their concession to But heark ! a voice, past whispring in the ear, the late King's re- „, ... r .... , movaii from New- Calls for your vindication, how ye clear castle objected and ... . . ., . .. answered. Your Rendnng in the powre 01 Armed bands Your Rendred Prince, while pow'r was in your hands. 1. as proceeding But, (as profest, protested, and declard, 201 from Trust to these ... i\ii i i manifold professi- Yea publick faith empaund,) who have not heard ons, protestations, . declarations, yea How, not a shew pretended 01 intent, engagement of the . . . pubiike faith of the Save (for a Treaty with the Parliament) Kingdom in order . to a safe, free and To serve his Royall Person for a guard, 205 honourable Treaty __ _ - . . . , , between the King Yet, of base acts they not the basest spar d 2. n Erom toTfore- Could serve their ends ? And, what the Consequence work of^efonL^ Had (heer) produc't, (if by your conduct hence the peace of the He should haue hither turn'd, while broiles and blood, his a Ma, supposed (Effects of factions and of tumults rude") 210 to Scotland, being The Land did fill, who lay aright to heart ? andprofestlySd- Yea, while his resolution not to part solemnly abjured by With principles (exprest, by him, a Tye of the covenant. Which Life and Crownes engadg't,) for Prelacy 40 THE CRY OF BLOOD. And book of Pray'r, so solemnly abjur'd : 215 While this His minde his Majestie assur'd, Who could haue (heer) comply'd ? Who, saue these men (Our Peace-disturbers) should haue said Amen ? How (both within, and from without, renu'd) Had not a bloody dispute thence ensu'd? 220 Us, Conscience of our League keept firme. If they Prevaricating, wickedly did stray From Honour, Duty, Faith, then grounds how Just The ignoble car- Thus offer, how this doubt may be discust ? Suf ^posters How best your candour and ingenuous way 225 TtS e meo]>lo, Iteube aS sub d Tne Holy Seed shall for its substance take. 490 jer.51.5; /sa.6.i3. And with his vine (provockt) if he debate, If God smite a . , growing vine he n ie stroake in measure he shall moderate. must debate with able "STSraS Then shew we faces, foes let us defy, -.■■■A w.'iiin-iiig, Isa. 1-7.3,0,7,8. While Jesus Christ his Standard rears on high. Fall may who ripe are to receive the Crown, 495 Or rotten branches, fit for hewing down, But fall who will, the Cause shall never fall, While stick to him a seed, a Remnant shall. when God comes For he, who comes in judgement, Lands to sift, near to Judgement . against sorcerers, Against the sorcerers, a witnesse swift, 500 then will he swiftly ,,,,,,. , j judge false swear- Shall, cloath d with vengeance, poure contempt and era, Mai. 3.5. shame Upon false-swearers, by His Holy Name. Then Colours fly, Drums beat. Gird on your Swords. Arme, Gallants, arme. The Battell is the Lord's. Grounds of Comfort and Encouragement for the Secret Mourners of England (and els where) resolving stedfastnes in the Covenant. The lands caid to But tym'st Thou, with deep sighs, thy Song ? do mourning and hu- miliation in day of teai'S 505 pleasure, Ezek. 9. Their fountaines force, and Muse, while Britaine hears No language but Alarmes, no milder sounds Then of engadgements, Tumults, Death and Wounds ? THE CRY OF BLOOD. 49 Weep, justly weep. Tears sute the season. This, A day, in which God calls for mourning, is, 510 of our darkness, A gloomy day, in which the Childe of Light Itsa. 50. 10. .... Sitt's in the shads of darknes, short of sight, of Josephs affile- The day of Joseph's straits ; of deep distresse tion and Sion's . , . . . .. , x tryaii in England To many a precious soul, chaisde (tor redresse) and Ireland, under . ., i i • i j pressure of sec- To him who s Mighty, on whom help is layd, 515 tarian power. . . . .. His suffring Members, by his Arme to ayd, Amos 6. 6; Heb. (His Arme, that earst proud Rahab, and the snaike I9 / ' °* In peeces cut, and way through waves did make) That yet made bare, it may awake, to wound The uveiy deiinea- The Dragon's Seed, from principles unsound 520 tion of whose tenets . . ami course (drawn Which poison spreading and dispersing snares by the Holy Ghost) . may he seen in the 1 he simpler to surprise, by fraud or tears 2 of the 2 Epistle of Peter and in the Unstable souls seduce ; from whence (the way Epistle of Jud. Of Truth blasphem'd) are vexd, from day to day, The souls of Saints; while men, who mischief frame, 525 Like raging waves, foame forth their filth and shame. These the pubiick The Publick foe be These, O England, These enemy of England, ana the rod upon Shall Tasks enjoyne, and straiten (as they please) the lot of the Right- . . eous, there. The cords of thy Captivity, at best These the covert The Rods are, on the Righteous lot that rest. 530 enemy of Scotland, lying at advantage How-ever bound in Conscience to resent against the Lord's . . inheritance, here. Their practises, whence doth arise our Kent, no message but of To you, for War, do not our Trumpets sound. peace to Christ's suffering members No. Your sad posture doth our Spirits wound, there. unanimity and In order unto which resolv'd we have 535 SOTifiEZ. With you, and for you, to our League to cleave, SKSiEES With Charity to All, who pure and clean JroSSfof the To keep their Garments, upon guard have been, ends thereof. And waiting ^ Gq ^ Way and Tlme tQ take? niatboth here and The Yock of bondage from thrald necks to shake 540 there, God may be _, . . rr . feared and the King That, (as sweet fruits from these effects) may spring honoured, 1 Pet. 2. _, _, . _. , i TT r ^ -ir- 17. The Fear of God, and Honour of the King. VOL. II. d 50 THE CRY OF BLOOD. in pureuence of Awake to duties then • your eyes be fixd these ends, England .... (in God's oppor- Upon these ends. Become shall kphraim (mix d tunity) upon clear . ,, i -i *-» i grounds encourag- Among the People) like an unturn d Cake, 545 Or heartlesse Dove, discourag'd, faint, and weak? 1. as a Land long God (doubtlesse) for himself, airl'd (earst) in Thee cd by Christ, so A Church O England, set from darknesse free, many faithfull Mar- _,_.., . . . _ . - _ ,, _, , tyres haveingiayed While at the stake, thy faithfull Martyrs stood down their lives for _ . . , Mm there. A good Confession, sealing with their blood. 550 2. as a Land which Yea, God the Barsran (yet asjain) renewd hath revived the O \J O / Bargan afresh^wrth when that eS p 0U sed Land, with love pursud, sworn his Covenant . and scaled it with His Covenant did swear, and at low rate so many lives, sae- ' God e nath ii^wise- Did value lives, that Jesus might be great. dom made the en- sTen h in h iheh n coL Lo ! God natn wisely, and to purpose, brought 555 toStAer wit!, arms His foes together arm'd, for Armes who sought, in their hands, and D ' o 7 V£to^%b& And let them out a link, that stir they may, bounds) for mani- isiory* £ s hi" Yet s0 as no wnere 7 t> ut as He gives way, ai're.'by their nwnj Thus shall He in one houre, or day, decide speedy overthrow, %&£«$£& What else some ages dispute might abide. 560 God to be waited Wait on ye then, whose weight is Sion's case ; shaii surely gather, Wait on that Holy One who hides his face and re.joyee the sad J N-n^Renmlmte'of From Jacob's house ; sure, He you gather shall, that land, and else reSch w o? m his An( ^ tenderly deal with his remnants small. house is a burden, -w-, • 1 ,1 • ,i /• zeph. 3. 14, is, i6, For our correction, and their overthrow s°S 17,18. ' J J However God hath Who 'erainst him first ingadg'd, hath God this foe established there, ° ° ° vaiifng ea ene n rny p ?o e r Rais'd up, but heard shall in its season be Judgement, '(even . . . . the mine of that The vision. Issu d forth is the decree. Mali. una nt party sworcfSa?nst\im) But friends their fit time, foes their fatall houre, as also for our cor- YetshlliMhe vVsi!"; It's time God's Glory (from His acts of pow'r) 570 speak and he heard . . . ,. . -. tSn I j&vz apo " nted Their times, yea promises conditionall Freinds, enemies. Have for accomplishment. The work withall the work, Gods * .utinnai'r promt's Its time of best advantage hath. Assign'd (as Levit. 26. 41 ; 1 aiiTheifLSed To eacn the proper time is. Till we finde times nf advantage, . . , . disa.h-anta-e. ad- All in one point to meet, none may complain, 575 vancement, mani- J L u ** testation and e',m : ;!i'i's'im,ent im" Nor of delayes a jealous thought retain. tin- times nt all the . . may 1 juV.'e'or com" L et tn ^ s su ffi ce > y° ur times are in his hand, Payes e 0l e - Who from the fire can pluck a kindled brand. THE CRY OF BLOOD. 5I And like a mighty man, rous'd up from sleep, Shall help right early, and the best time keep. 580 £ S5SSS His Reckoning from Eternity he laid, £?£ i5 S ; tfo And times > and wayes, and means harmonious made S2ESSS T ° brin ^ t0 P asse His Ends I ^d did foresee airiy. Psai. 4g. 5. Delayes, which arbitrary were and free, To his deep wisdome, gainfull. So though (now) 585 Ye know not what he doth, ere-long to you His face he shall unvail. Then make no hast, Yee who by faith, on promises can feast, But patience shew, till God shall give the word, Which Heaven and Earth to publish shall accord! 590 Let Colours fly, Drums beat. Gird on your Swords. Arme, Gallants, Arme. The Battell is the Lord's. Close. But duties to enforce, sith words are weak, And grounds of hops, men's confidence to take, Till God put to his hand; Great King of Saints, 595 In whom for Thine nor pow'r nor wisdom wants, On Thee alone is left, That light divine May by thy Spirit to our Watch-men shine, Keept free and faithfull, Taught the times to know, By them, that Counsell (seasonably) may flow. 600 May all our Rulers, singly seek the ends, Proposd in Covenant with Thee ; what tends To Truth's advantage (in their heart acquaint With Christ), to prosecute be their intent, That (self-deny'd) all grounds of jealousies 605 May perish, (private ends far from their eyes) And shoulders joining, unto duties prone, The work may equally be caried on. Be Souldiers like the Cause, and Spirit given By God, unto their undertakings eaven. 610 5-2 THE CRY OF BLOOD. Profannesse and oppression both be far From all engadging in this Holy War. Know may aright all Ranks the quarrel's spring, Before him, in their Spirits floorishing, Not shrinking at supplyes, while all is layd, 615 And in decision, as the game is playd. May light break in upon our Soveraigne's soul All Counsell, not for good, that may controul, To lead him in this Maze, discovering snares, That grounds are of his danger, of our fears. 620 That joine he may, in heart, for God, and glad The Land, our blessing, and our glory made. Foes be reclaim'd, for whom is purposd good, Who Peace lay hold on purchased by blood, But perish all, who principled from hell, 625 Hold on their way and proudly means repell. O let thy people's hearts, (confirmd in faith Of much good-will) rest chearfull underneath Thy exercising hand, in confidence Pursuing duties, that due glory thence 630 To Thee may rise, to whom all knees shall bow, And wait with praises to perform the Vow. Fin is. Some Psalmes translated and presented for a proof to publick view, wherby to discerne of the whole being conformed to this essay. By A Weilwiller to the work of Reformatioun, who makes humble offer of his weak endeavours. To all the sinceare seekers of the Lord, and in him spirituall furniture from the liuelie fountaines of his holy word. LET not seeme strange that (heere) no studied phrase -j Charme thy conceat, and itching eare amaize. Simplicitie of words, stile grave, posd, plaine, The Spirit (doubtles) did no chuise in vaine. Pure streams, from purest fountaines, to present, In David's language, David's minde to vent My purpose is. Thogh for this task but able, As we a liveing face sie on a table In charcoale draughts : or, as a body true, The eye taks vp, when but its shade wee view, Yett, for this chairge, (in strength how e're wneavin), As God hath furnischt, I againe have givin, Where, so thow lyff and pow'r from him perceaue, Both for thy good and mine, my end I haue. For, if I can, whiles I with Dauid sing, To Dauid's harp, my hart in consort bring, And profite thee, so God the glorie gett, To my weak ayme, no end beside is sett. PSALM ES. i The man is blessed verilie Who walketh not astray In counsell of vngodlie men, Nor stands in sinners' way, 2 Nor sitts in scorners' seat, 2. but setts On God's law his delight, And stedfastlie his law doth minde And muse on, day and night. 3 Hee shall be like vnto the tree Sett by the river side, In seasoun due which fruit brings foorth, Whose leaves ay blooming bide. 4 His workes shall prosper all ; 4. not so Vngodlie men, for they Shall be like chaffe, which stormie wynds Sweep suddenlie away. 5 In judgment therfore shall not stand Men wicked and profane, Nor sinners, where the righteous flock Assembled do remaine. 6 For, who so righteous paths persue, The Lord doth know their way ; But perrish shall the way of sin, Wherin the wicked stray. 58 PSALMES. II. i Why rage the heathen ? Why to thoughts So vaine, give people place ? 2 Earth's kings and rulers ryse, resolv'd Rebellioun to embrace, Against the Lord, against his Christ ; Consulting thus they say : 3 Ther bands lett ws asunder break, Ther cords cast quite away. 4 Butt hee whose seat is heaven sail laugh, The Lord sail them deride, 5 And in his indignation just, Against them then proceid. Yea tell them, while hee troubles sore, (Incensd) doeth on them bring, 6 I on my Sion's holy hill, Anointed have my King. 7 I, Thee decree will intimate ; The Lord hath said to me, My sonne belov'd thow art, to day I have begottin thee. 8 Ask, and for ane enheritance, The heathen sail be thyne ; For a possessioun, vnto thee Earth's ends I will assigne. 9 A rod of iron them to breake, For scepter shalt thow swey. Them all to peeces shalt thow dash, Like potter's brittle clay. to Kings therfor now be wise ; O learne 3ee, who earth's judges sitt ; ii Serve God with fear, amidst your joyes A reverent aw admitt. PSALMES. 59 12 O kisse the sonne, lest in his wraith Yee perrisch from the way. Iff once his furie flame, who trust In him how happy they. in. 2 Sam. 15. Thus Daicid sung, in straits, when hee 14-16. From Absolon his sonne, didflie. 1 O Lord how ar my foes encreast ? Against me manie ryse. 2 How manie of my soule doe say, (Thy pow're who dare despise) 3 No help's for him in God, but thow, My sheeld in tyme of neid, My glory art. When languisching, Thow (Lord) liftst vp my head. 4 I with my voyce did seek the Lord, Hee from his holy hill 5 Did ansuer mak. I laid me doun ; Sleep all my fears did still. 6 I wak'd againe, for me the Lord Sustainde. Ten thousand laid Of people, raging me around, Mee cannot mak arTreyde, 7 Arise, O Lord, me save my God, For thow hast foild my foes, And on the cheikbone smiten all, That wp against me rose. 8 Thow brocken hast the wicked's teeth. Salvation doeth alone To thee belong. Thy blessing, Lord, Thy people is vpon. 60 PSALMES. IV. i God of my righteousnes, to thee When I my suit doe send, Doe not withdraw thyne eare from me, Bot to my cry attend. When in distresse, perplex'd I pind, Thow didst enlarge me (Lord) ; lett me now thy favour find, To my requeist accord. 2 Why stryve yee still (men's sonns) to staine My glory with disgrace ? How long will yee (in what is vaine Delighting) lyes embrace ? 3 Know for him selff the Lord hath sett The Godlie man apart. 1 certainlie will hearing gett, When I my sins impart. 4 Submitt and tremble, goe not on To sin, in anie case ; Talk with your hearts apart, vpon Yo r beds, and be at peace. 5 The sacrifice of righteousnes Lett your oblation be, And place your trust w* stedfastnes On God allennerly. 6 Whence anie good (by many thus Is murmured) shall wee have ? Lord lift thow vp thy light on ws, Thy countenance wee crave. 7 My heart more cheirfull hast thow made, Then when of corne and wyne A plenteous increase them maks glad ; Thair joy is not lyk mine. PSALMES. 6 1 8 In peace Tie both ly doun and sleep, For thow, thow only (Lord), For me to duell midst dangers deep, In saiftie dost afford. v. Heare, Lord, my words, O let have weght My worke of discowrse, heart w* thee, My voice's cry, my King and God, Acceptable let be. For thee implore I will. 3. My voice Lord thow shalt ayrely hear. He order ayrly my request, And looking vvp appear. 4 For not a God that taks delight In wickednes thow art, 5 With thee no evill duells ; the fooll Sail from thy face depairt. 6 All workers of iniquitie Thow hatst ; the Lyar (Lord) Thow wilt cutt off; by thee ar false And bloodie men abhorrd. 7 Bot as for me, whom thow hast made Thy mercies manifold By frequent prooff pertake, the way Vnto thyne house He hold ; The temple of thy holinesse My worschip shall respect, Which in thy feare accomplishing I thither shall direct. 62 PSALMES. 8 Becaus of my observers lead Me in thy righteousnes, 9 Lord ; to me, thy pathes mak plaine ; For found no faithfullnes Is in ther mouthes; within them lurks All wickednes & wrong : Ther throats ane open sepulcher, They flatter with ther tong. io Destroy thow them, O God ; them caus By ther owne counsells fall, For ther transgressiouns multiply'd Them bring to mine all ; For they against thee stubburnely Rebellion have embrac'd. 1 1 But lett all them rejoyce, in thee Whose confidence is plac'd. Shout may they still for joy, becaus Protect'd they are by thee ; 1 2 All them that love thy name, O Lord, In thee lett joy full be. For on the righteous man, O Lord, Thy blessing doth abide ; Him shall thy favour as a sheild Secure on every side. VI. i Me to rebuik forbeare, O Lord, Whill kendled is thine ire, Nor chasten me whill flameing is Thy wraith's consumeing fire. PSALMES. 63 2 On me compassion take, O Lord, For voyd of strenth am I. Heal me, O Lord, for in my bons Sore troubled do I fry 3 Sore troubles vexe my weghted soule, Bot thow, how long, O Lord? 4 Turne, Lord ; O turne, wnto my soule At length releiff afford. 5 O save me for thy mercies sake, For none, in death, ther bee Thee to remember. In the grave Who sail give thanks to thee ? 6 With groaneing weary groune, all night To suime I make my bed ; My couch I water w* my tears, In great abundance shed. 7 By reasoun of excessive greiff Consumed is my sight ; And waxeth old because of all Mine enemyes' despight. 8 Ye workers of iniquitie From me do all depart ; 9 For, of my mournefull groanes, the voyce The Lord hath laid to heart. 10 The Lord my prayer hath receav'd, Who to my suite gave eare ; Sore vexd and (blushing), all my foes With sudden shame releaue. 6 4 PSALMES. VII. Concerning Cush the Benjamite, His words thus David did endyte i Lord, thow my God art, great in might, I put my trust in thee ; Opprest and persecute by spight, Save and deliuer me. 2 Save, lest my trembling soule the foe Doe lyk a lion, teare, And rent without releeff, whill no Deliu'rer doth appear. 3 If guiltie, Lord my God, I be Of this ; if in my hands Be wickednesse ; of amitie Iff I have brock the bands, 4 Rewarding evill to my freends ; Yee, have not him rescued, Who (causlesse) did my hurt intend, My soule let be persewed. 5 Of it my partie lett mak prey, Yea, lett him (as wer just) My lyff on earth tread doun, and lay My honour in the dust. 6 Rise, Lord, enraig'd ; thy throne O take, My foes ar furious growne. To thy appointed judgment wake, For me thy might mak known. 7 So throngs of people sail enclose And glaidlie compasse thee. Vp therfor, Lord, becaus of those, Returne thow vpon high. PSALMES. 65 8 The Lord the people, more and lesse, Sail judge; Lord, judge thow me According to my righteousnes And my integrity. 9 The malice of the wicked bound, O bring it to ane end ! But stable lett the just be found By search ; thow dost discend 10 Into the heart and reins, just Lord; God is a scheeld to me ; To all hee saiftie doth afford, In hart who vpright be. n God judgeth just men; bot abhor'd Of God, is every day 12 The wicked. Hee will whet his sword Vnlesse hee change his way. His bow is bent and readie made, 13 For him death's weapons gott ; Prepar'd his arrowes, to invade The persecuters hott. 14 Behold hee travelleth with payne, To hatch iniquity, And (great with mischeeff), vexd in vayn, Brings forth at last a lie. 15 A pitt he (purposelie) prepar'd, And digt it deep, bot fall Deserv'dlie, in the ditch ensnaired, For others made, hee shall. 16 His wicked plotts all, which by slight Of violence he wroght, At last sail on his own head light, And back on him be broght. vol. n. 66 PSALMES. 1 7 As righteous, I the Lord did try His praise I will proclaime ; Sing praise will I vnto the high Jehovah's holie name. VIII. i Lord, our Lord, in all earth thy name How excellent wee prove ! Thy glory heaven's most glorious frame Who hast advanc'd above. 2 From babs' and sucklings' mouths thy might Who foundst, thy foes to foyle, To still the enemie ; his spight, In whom revenge doth boyle. 3 When as thy heavins (in beautie bright) Before my eyes ar broght, The moone, the twinckling Starrs of night, Works, by thy finger wroght ; 4 O what is man, that him so much Thow mindst, a thing so vaine? Or what the sonne of man, that such To visite thow shouldst daigne ? 5 For lytle wnder Angells' state Thow stablishd hast his seed ; With honour and with glorie great, Thow hast adorn'd his head. 6 Him thow preferrd, as Lord found meet, O're all thy works to raigne ; All, dooing homage at his feett, Proclame him soveraigne. PSALMES. 6y Him flocks and heards, both wyld and tame. Beasts of the feeld, obey • Nor foule nor fish his chairge disclame, Through clouds or seas w ch stray. Whatever sorts these paths frequent Subdud thow hast the same. Lord, our Lord, O how excellent In all earth is thy name. IX. 1 7 No mercie shal the Godles get, But (heidlongs) hurld in hell, With natiouns all, that God forget t, In vttir darknes duell. 1 8 For, not for evir shall the poore O'repast, affliction sie, Nor shall their hopes, who wrongs endure, Still disapointed be. 19 Arise, O Lord, thin arme forth streach ! Shall worms of earth prevaill ? To tremble at thy judgments teach Thy foes, perplex'd and pale. 20 Schaik thow ther hearts : thy terrors show, That mortales most who dare, The heathen nations all, may know That but frail flesh they are. 68 PSALM ES. i Whence is it (Lord) that thow afar, At distance standst of place ; On ws when times of trouble are, Whence dost thow hide thy face ? 2 The wicked in their pride persue The poore. Be they surprisd, # let them not the slights eschue The snairs themselves devis'd. 3 For of his soul's desire the bad Doth boast ; by him is blest Thee greedie wretch whom gain maks glade, Whom God doth much detest. 4 The wicked through the passing pride That his big looks bewray, To seek, or think of God, asyd He holdeth from his way. 5 Most greevous alwayes ar his wayes ; Thy judgments from his sight Are farr remov'd ; no foe him frayes ; Hee mocks bot at ther might. 6 Hee firmelie in his hart doth hold His state no tyme can tosse ; Nor shall adversitie make bold, Hee dreams, his wayes to crosse. 7 His execrable mouth dar vent Fraud, cursing and deceat ; His tongue with wickednes acquent, Of mischeef is the seat. 8 For vilages, darne parts hee lyes, And secreit slaughtir maks Of Innocents. W fc half closd eyes, At poore-ones ayme hee taks. PSALMES. 69 9 Much like a lyon in his denne Hee lurks, and lyes at wait ; Hee lyes at wait to catch poor men ; The poore, by his deceat 10 Are catch'd, when draun into his nett. He croutcheth, stouping low, That weak ones by his strenth may gett The greater ovirthrow. 1 1 To him his lying heart suggests That God hath this forgott, And hids his face. Secure he rests On this, — God sies him not. 12 Arise, O Lord, God, great in might, Raise thy revenging hand. Let not the poore afflicted wight, Neglected longer stand. 13 Why should the wicked in contempt Of God, this freedome take ? In hart (whatevir hee attempt) Hee dreams no coumpt to mak. 14 Thow siest, yea, vexing wrongs thow vieust ; Thy hand shall spite repay, The poore, the pupil, rescust, Persew'd to bee made prey. 15 O breck the arme, the pow'r represse Of wicked men and ill, Till none thow fynd ; ther wickednes, Their sins be searching still. 16 The Lord doth raigne, king over all, To all eternity. Of heathens (by their vttir fall), His land hee hath sett frie. 70 PSALMES. 1 7 Lord, thow the poore hast dain'd to heare, And granted what they crave. Thow stablish wilt their hearts ; thin care Attentive they shall have. 1 8 For the opprest, who thee implore, For pupils thow wilt plead, As judge ; that man of earth no more May to oppresse proceid. XI. i My trust is in the Lord ; vnto My soule how say yee then Flee to your mountaine, as a bird, For (loe) vngodlie men 2 Doe bend their bowes ; vpon the string Their shafts they readie mak, At such as vpright are in heart Ayme, vnawars, to take. 3 What can the righteous do, destroy'd Iff the foundations bee ? 4 In temple of his holines, Jehouah, the most high, Jehouah hath his throne in heaven, What passeth hee espyes ; His eyelids try the sonns of man ; 5 The just Jehouah tryes. But men perverse, and cruellie Inclind, his soule disdaines. 6 Vpon them snares, fire, brimstone, storms Most terrible hee raines, PSALMES. 71 Their cup's due portion. 7. For the Lord Most righteous, doth delight In righteousnes ; who righteous are Find favour in his sight XII. 1 The Godlie ceaseth ; succour Lord : The faithfull ar growne few 2 Amongst the sonnes of men, in speech They vanitie persew. Each with his neighbour, with the lip Of flattrie speek they faire, But w fc a heart and heart within Their brests by words ensnair. 3 The Lord all lips that licence take, By flattrie to abuse, All loftie tongs, expressions proude Which arrogantlie vse, 4 Sail quite cutt off; which say, our tongues To ws our ends sail gain : Our lips ar ours : Who sail, as Lord, Their libertie restraine? 5 The poore, opprest and robt, to right, Bot now will I arise, The neidie who doe sigh, to save, From such as them despise, 6 The Lord hath said : The Lord whose words Are, as the silver, pure, In earthen fornace sevin tymes find, Which tryall doeth endure. 72 PSALMES. 7 To them for ever, Thow, O Lord, Wilt a protecto 1 * prove, And from this generation bade, Preserve them from above. 8 No way wnwalk't the wicked leave. To each hand turne they then, When as the vilest ar advanced Amongst the sons of men. XIII. i How long wilt thow forgett me Lord ? For evir shall it bee ? How long wilt thow withdraw thy face, And hyd thy selff from me? 2 How long take counsell in my soule Shall I, whill daylie grow My greevs of hart ? How long insult Sail ovir me my foe ? 3 My sute let weght and hearing haue, O Lord my God, with thee ; Lest death's cold sleep seal vp my sight, Mine eyes with light supplie ; 4 Lest over him prevaild I have, By my proud foe be sayd, And the opposers of my peace, When I am mov'd be glade. 5 My trust is in thy mercie ; still Shall thy salvation be My joy of heart. To God Tie sing, Who hath delt weell with me. PSALMES. 73 XIV. i The fooll hath (closlie) in his heart, For a conclusioun laid, And (secreettlie within himselff) No God their is, hath sayd. Corrupted all : in all ther wayes They work (with maine and might) Abhominable works ; not one Doth what is good or right. 2 The Lord from heaven, vpon the sons Of men did sett his eye, Iff any vndirstanding wer, And seeking God to sie. 3 All from the way aside ar gone ; Togither great and small, Polluted are : none, no not one, Doth any good at all. 4 Doe all lack knowledge, wickednes Who work ? devour'd by them As bread my people are : on God To call they doe contemne. 5 Thair wer they suddenlie surpris'd With feare, which on them fell, For in the generatioun Of just men God doth duell. 6 Becaus on God the poore depends, His counsell 3ee disdaine. 7 O that from Sion Israeli Salvation might attaine. What tyme Jehovah back sail bring, From bands and bondage sade, His people, Jacob sail rejoyce, And Israeli be glade. 74 PSALMES. XV. i Who in thy Tabernacle stay, Lord, who shall dwell with thee 2 Vpon thy holie mount ? 2. the man That walketh vprightlie, Who just is in his works, and wayes, Whose mouth and minde aggree 3 In speiking truth. 3. Whose harmles tongue Is from backbiteing free. Hee who his freind to hurt forbears, And carefullie taks heid His neighbour nor defam'd to hear, Nor his reproach to spread. 4 Vile persons, in whose purer eyes Contemptible appear ; But faithfull men, that fear the Lord, Ar honord and held dear. Hee to his hurt, thogh haveing sworne, Whose faith no change doth stayne. 5 By biteing vsurie who makes Not, by his money, gayne. Hee gainst the innocent for bribes Who hath not partiall prov'd. The man who these things shall attayne Shall in no time be mov'd. XVI. 1 Preserve me, for on thee, O God, My confidence is stayd. 2 Wnto the Lord, my Lord thow art, Thow, O my soule, hast sayd. PSALM ES. 3 Not vnto thee, vnto the saincts On earth, the excellent (All my delyte who are) alone My goodnes hath extent. 4 Who gifts to Gods besyde thee, give, Their greevs shall greatlie grow • Not their drink offerings, horrible With blood, will I bestow. Ther names not in my lips will I 5 Tak vp. The Lord (no lesse) Of my inheritance and cup For portioun I possesse. 6 Mainteener of my lote thow art ; By line is fallen to me A pleasant partage : yea a fair Inheritance, of thee 7 Doe I enjoy. Lie blesse the Lord Whose counsell gives me light. Me also doe my reins instruct, In silence of the night. 8 Before me alwayes have I sett The Lord ; (sure) I sail stand, And not be mov'd, since him (for help) I have at my right hand. 9 Joy haue I therfor in my heart ; With glaidnesse is possest My glorie ■ in assured hope, My flesh sail also rest. io For (sure) my soule sail not in grave Deserted be by thee, Nor wilt thow lett thy holie one (In death) corruption sie. 75 j6 PSALMES. 1 1 Lyff's path thow wilt me point ; joyes full Enjoying sail I stand Before thee j pleasures evirmoir, O Lord, at thy right hand. XVII. i Give eare, O Lord ; regaird the right ; Vnto my cry attend ; Give eare, for vnto thee my suit From lips vnfaind I send. 2 Wouchaise furth from before thy face, My sentence may proceid ; lett thyne eyes behold and grant What equitie doeth plead. 3 My hart thow prov'd, me visited By night, didst tryall send, Bot nothing shallt thow fynd ; I mynde My mouth sail not offend. 4 Concerning lawles practises Of men, thy lips' pure word Preservs, by thee, destroyar's path That I do not debord. 5 Stay in thy pathes my steps, that fast 6 My feet may stand. 6. To thee 1 call, for thow wilt hear, O God ; Encline thine eare to me ; 7 Heare my complaint. 7. Thow, (whose right hand To save y m is not slow That in thee trust, from cruell foes), Thy wondrous mercy show. PSALMES. 77 8 Me as the apple of thyn eye, Secure on evrie syd. 9 Beneath the shaddow of thy wings Me from th' vngodlie hyd, My proud oppressours, mortall foes, Who are around me layd ; i o Encloisde w* their oune fatt, whose mouths Most boldlie me vpbraid. 1 1 Our footsteps now they compast haue, And sett on ws ther eyes, 12 Close crouching to the ground, 12. as when At wait a lyon lyes, When eagerlie vpon his prey To rush is his intent ; Or, in darne parts, as lyons' whelps Lurk, when to ravin bent. 13 Vp, Lord, prevent him ; cast him doun. From wicked men, thy sword, 14 My soule deliuer thow. 14. from men, Which are thy hand, O Lord ; From men, such of this world as are, Who in this lyff receaue Ther portion ; and ther bellies fild With thy hidd treasures haue. In children who abounding be, And carefullie provyde That what they leaue ther babs may brook, Quhich after them abide. 1 5 Bot as for me, in righteousnes, Lord, I thy face shall sie, When as awak'd, the liknesse shall Me fully satisfie. 7$ PSALMES. XVIII. INSCRIPT. From all his foes, and from the sword Of Saul : the servant of the Lord, David delyve?-ed, sung (most glade) This song of praise to God, and sayd. i Thee, Lord, entearlie will I love, My strength who art and stay. 2 My fort, my rock, and my releeff The Lord is evrie way. My God and my strong hold, on whom Is fix'd my confidence, My sheeld and my salvation's home, My castle of defence. 3 My voyce I'le lift vnto the Lord, To whom all praise is due ; So from mine adversaries all His hand shall me rescue. 4 Death's pangs mee compast, mee the floods Of Belial affray'd ; 5 Hell's sorows me besett, death's snares Me to prevent wer lay'd. 6 In straits I sought the Lord, with cryes I to my God drew near ; Hee from his temple heard my voyce, My cryes came to his eare. 7 Straight troubled earth a trembling fell, Fear did its pillars shaike ; The mountains low foundations mov'd, Did at His presence quaike. 8 For wroth Hee was. 8. His nostrils smoak Sent forth, devoureing fire Flam'd from His mouth, that coalls therat Wer kindled, through His ire. PSALMES. 79 From high discending, for mine aide, Heavens vnto Him made way. By Him bow'd doun, beneath his feet Thick clouds did dimme the day. The Secound Part. 10 Upon a glorious cherub sett Hee rode, and nimblie flew : Winds did their wings display, on which Hee wondrous swiftnes shew. 1 1 Hee darknes made his secret place, And did around him stent, For a pavilion, waters black, Clouds of the firmament. 12 At brightnes of the blazeing beams That issued from his sight, His thick clouds vanish'd, sudden hayle And coals of fire did fright. o 13 The Lord did thunder in the Heavens, The Highest gave his voyce ; Hayle was hurld doun, and flames of fire Brack forth with fearefull noise. 14 His arows shoureing doun, their bands Hee brack, and chargeing new, With shot of lightening from the skyes, Them vtterlie o're-threw. 15 Floods channells seen, discov'red wer, O Lord, at thy rebuike, The world's low grounds, which at the blasts Breath'd from thy nostrils, shooke. 80 PSALMES. The Thrid Part. 1 6 From high hee sent, and took my hand, And from great deeps me drew. 1 7 From my strong foe, from haters' spight His strength did me rescue, When too, too strong for me they wer, And in the cloudie day Of my distresse did me prevent ; Me then the Lord did stay. 19 Hee to a large place forth me brought, Hee my delyverer prov'd, Becaus in me Hee took delight And much his servant lov'd. 20 According to my righteousnes The Lord rewarded me, As pure and cleane my hands hee found, So recompensed hee. 2 1 His wayes I kept, and wickedlie My God I did not leave. 22 His judgments sett in sight, I still Did to his statuts cleave. 23 Before him straight, me from my sin 24 I kept. 24. So rendred hee, In me as straightnes, in my hands As hee did cleannesse see. 25 Thow mercifull thy self wilt shew, With such as mercie love ; Most vpright shall the vpright man, 26 The pure Thee pure shall prove. But who so froward are, thy frounes 27 Shall find; 27. for, never slow To save the sad afflicted soule, Proud looks thow shalt bring low. VOL. II. PSALMES. 8 1 The Fourth Part. 28 My Lamp thow lights ; the Lord my God My darknes will mak day. 29 By thee I troups break forth ; my God Maks walls to me plain e way. 30 God's path is perfyte, try'd thy word, O Lord, is wondrous pure ; To all that put their trust in him A sheild hee is most sure. 31 For who, beside the Lord, is God ? Who save our God, a rock ? 32 God, who with strength me girds about (So to sustaine a chock); S3 My way who perfyte makes ; 33 . my f ee t Who with the hynds doth match ; Who on my places high me setts And ever me doth watch. 34 Mine hands hee fitts for armes, mine armes Maks break a bow of brasse. 35 Lord, by thy saftie's shield secur'd, Through foes I feareles passe. Thy right hand me vpholds, encreast Hath me thy clemencie. 36 Thow hast enlarged my steps, and firme My feet makes vnder me. 37 My foes I charg'd and took; nor turnd I, till they perished all. 38 I wounded them, they could not rise, Made at my feet to fall. 39 For war with valour me thow girdst, Low my oppressors layes. 40 The necks thow givst me of my foes, The sword my haters slayes. F 82 PSALMES. 41 They cry'd but all in vaine, for none, In straits, was them to save ; Even to the Lord aloud they cry'd, The Lord no ansuer gave. 42 Then did I bruise them small as dust, By wynds disperst abroad, And caist them out like myre in streets Which vnder foot is trod. The Fifth Part. 43 From vproars of the multitude By the preserv'd ; made head Of heathen nations, not known, To serve me I shall lead. 44 They at my fame shall stoup : to me Do homage strangers shall. 45 They, frayd, shall fad away and leave Their lurking places all. 46 The Lord doth live, blest be my Rock, (My strength and solid stay) ; The God of my salvation, Exalted be for ay. 47 God who for me doth execute Revenge, and doth subdue 48 My people vnder me ; 48. whose hand Me saves, when foes persue. Me over those that gainst me rise, Thow raisest. Thow alone Most gratiouslie delyvered hast Mee from the cruell one. 49 Lord, therfore solemne thanks will I Amongst the heathen give To Thee ; even to thyne holie name, Sing prayses whill I live. PSALMES. 83 50 Delyverance great he gives his King; To his anointed sure, To David and his seed, for ay His mercie shall endure. XIX. 1 God's glorie heavens declair, the skyes His handie work delate. 2 Day speeks to day, and night to night Doth knowledge intimate. 3 Heard everie where their language is, Where speech or tongue is known. 4 Throughout the earth their line, their words Through all the world ar gone. 5 Thair for the sun a tent hee sett, Which to his task steps out From his bed chamber, bridgroome-like, And as a Campion stout, Joyes, readie to renew his race, 6 The outmost ends of heaven Whose course begin and compasse close, Whence heat to all is givin. The Second Part. 7 God's law is perfite, leading home The soule self-lost which lyes. His Testimoney's firme and sure, The simple making wise. 8 The statuts of the Lord rejoyce The heart, for they are right. His precepts pure the darkest eyes Illuminat with light. 84 PSALMES. 9 The fear of God is vndefil'd, And doth endure for ay. The judgments of the Lord are true, And righteous everie way. 10 Much more to be desyrd then gold, Then much fine gold they are. The honey and the honey-combe They passe in sweetnes far. 1 1 By them thy servant (watchfull made), Is warn'd of dangers deep. Exceeding great is their reward Them carefullie who keep. 12 His errours who can vnderstand? From close sins cleanse thow me ; 13 O keep thy servant back from such As of presumption be. Their strong dominion over me Destroy ; their strength abate ; So shall I cleane and innocent Be, from transgression great. 14 O let my words, my hart's hid thoughts, Acceptable appear Before thy face. O Lord, my Rock, And my Redeemer deare. xx. 1 In straits the Lord thee heare j the name Of Jacob's God most high 2 Defend thee j 2. furnisch thee with aide, Sent from the sanctuarie ; PSALMES. 85 From Sion may hee the sustain, 3 And all thy ofTrings minde ; With him may thy brunt sacrifice, (Consum'd), acceptance fynde. 4 Thy hart's desirs all may hee grant ; Thy counsells all fullfill, 5 In thy salvation rejoyce, Our banners spread wee will In name of God, our God. The Lord Fulfill all thow canst crave. 6 The high Jehovah, wel I know, Doth his anointed save. He from his heaven of holinesse To him give hearing will, By strength of the salvation Found in his right hand still. 7 In chariots some, some putt their trust In horses ; but wee flie Vnto the Lord : Our God's great name Alone remember wee. 8 They, foyld, ar fallen, risen wee 9 Do stand. 9. To save draw neare, O Lord ; when as wee call, the King Let to our sutes give eare. XXI. 1 Lord, in thy strength the King sail joy; How sail his gladnes grow 2 In thy salvation ? 2. To his minde Thow makst his maters goe. 86 PSALMES. His lips' requeist withholdst thow not. 3 With blessings manifold Of goodnes him provydst. Thow crounst His heid with purest gold. 4 Lyff askt hee, lyffe to him thow gavst, For ever length of dayes. 5 In thy salvation glorie great He hath. Him thow arayes With honour and high majestie. 6 For euer more most blest Thou hast him made; thy face his joy Hath to the full encreast. 7 For in the Lord the king doth trust, And sail imoveably, Establisht through the mercies, stand, Of him who is most high. 8 Thyne hand thy foes sail all fynd out, Thy right hand, who the hate. 9 A flameing fornace shalt thow mak Them, in thy furie great. Consume them shall the Lord in wrath, Devoure them shall the fire. io Their fruit from earth, their seed thow shalt From mankind make expire. 1 1 For they against thee evill have Intended \ did devise Mischeevous plotts, which in ther pow're Not to accomplish lyes. 12 Them shalt thow therfor make thy mark, Thine arrowes on the strings When as thow fitts, and suddenly Them 'gainst their faces bringes. PSALMES. 87 13 In thine oune strength, O mayst thow still Exalted be, O Lord. So sail wee sing, and to thy pow're Shall to give prayse accord. XXII. INSCRIPT. The morneing's ffinde, by David viewed, By murdring dogs to death persu'd. i My God, my God, why dost thow me Desert ? From my releeff So far why standst thow, from the words Which I roare forth for greefe ? 2 My God, by day I cry vnheard, Night doth no peace impart ; 3 But in Israel's prayse[s] thow Who dwelst, most holie art. 4 On thee our fathers fix'd their trust ; Them (trusting) thow didst save. 5 To thee they cry'd ; Thow (Lord) with speed To them deliverie gave. 6 They trusting wer absolv'd from shame ; But I, no man at all, Am even a worme, the shame of men, Depis'd of great and small. 7 None see me but of me do make Of scorne a publick prey. Their lips all open me to mock ; They shake the head and say : 8 For safe deliverie on the Lord Himselff hee did roll over ; Now if in him hee tak delight, Him let his hand recover. PSALMES. 9 But thow art hee who from the wombe, Me (weakling) forth didst take ; When hanging on my mother's breasts, To hope thow didst me make. 10 Cast on thee from the wombe I was, O God, my God thow art ; Since, from my mother's bellie, breath To me thow didst impart. 1 1 Draw neare, for troubles are at hand, And none to help is found. 1 2 Me many bulls besett, strong bulls Of Bashan close me round. 13 To ravening, roareing lions like To gape on me they dare. 14 Like waters I am powred forth. My bones disjointed are. My fainting hart, like yeelding waxe, Is melted in my breast. 15 My moisture as a sopelesse sheard, Is quite consum'd and ceast. Fast to my jawes my tonge, as ty'd, Of speech no freedome hath ; Thy chastening hand hath brought me doun Vnto the place of death. 16 For dogs me compast have ; even troups Of wicked men did meet, Who me environing around, Did peirce my hands and feet. ] 7 My bones I all may tell at ease. They gaze on me, they stare j 18 They loats vpon my coat did cast, My vesture 'mongst them share. PSALMES. 89 19 But be not absent, O my strength, 20 To help me ; 20. from the sword My soule, my dareling from the dog, To save mak hast, O Lord. 21 O hasten, from the gapeing jawes Of lions me to save ; For, from the homes of vnicornes, Thine eare (Lord) found I have. 22 Vnto my brethren I thy name Will publicklie declare, And to the church, amidst thy saints, To prayse thee will repair. 23 Who fear the Lord him prayse : all yee, From Jacob's stock that spread, Him glorifie and praise ; him fear, All yee Israel's seed. 24 For the afflicted wight broght low, Hee never doth despise ; Nor him abhorreing, hids his face, But heareth when hee cryes. 25 Amidst the congregation great, My prayse shall be of thee ; Before their face that fear the Lord, Perform'd my vowes shall bee. 26 The meek shall eat and be sufficd. Due prayses shall they give, Who do sinceerlie seek the Lord ; Your hearts for aye shall live. 27 Earth's borders all remember shall, And turne vnto the Lord. The kindreds of the nations all Shall worship due afford. QO PSALMES. 28 The Lord's the Kingdome is : Hee rule Doth 'mongst the nations beare. 29 The fatt ones of the earth shall eat, And worshippeing draw neare. Yea, all that to the dust go doun, Shall prostrate in his sight Be seen ; and none shall keep alive His soule, by proper might. 30 A seed, a remnant small shall serve, And gladlie him obey, A generation to the Lord It shall be held for ay. 31 They shall draw neare, and to a race To lyflf as yet vnbrought, His Righteousnes declare, that this The Lord himself hath wrought. XXIII. 1 The Lord my sheepheard is, of want I never shall complain ; 2 For me to rest on, hee doth grant Greene pastures of the plaine. 3 Hee leads me stillest streams beside, And doth my soule reclame. In righteous paths hee doth me guide. For glorie of his name. 4 The valley darke of death's aboade To passe, Fie feare no ill ; For Thow art with me, Lord, thy rod And stafife me comfort still. PSALMES. 91 5 For me a table Thow dost spread In presence of my foes. With oyle thow dost anoint mine head ; By the my cup or'flowes. 6 Mercie and goodnes all my dayes With me shall surelie stay, And in thy house, thy name to praise, Lord I will dwell for ay. XXIV. 1 Earth and its fullnes are the Lord's, The world and there who stay ; 2 For He on seas it founded firme, On floods its grounds did lay. 3 His hill ascend, his holie place For stay who shall attaine ? 4 The man whose hands are vnderlld, Whose heart doth pure remaine. He who his soule hath not lift vp To vanitie, nor swears 5 Deceatfullie : He from the Lord, Away the blessing bears j Evin righteousnes from God, who doth 6 Him save. This is the race Of them that seek him ; them that seek (O Jacob's God) thy face. 7 Lift, O yee gats, lift vp }our heads ; Yee doires that last alway, Be ye lift vp, that enter in The King of Glorie may. 92 PSALMES. 8 Who is this glorious King ? The Lord, The strong and mightie one : The Lord, most mightie, gainst his foes When forth to battle gone. 9 Lift, O yee gats, lift vp your heads ; Yee doors that last alway, Be yee lift vp, that enter in The King of Glorie may. io This mightie King that comes, this King Of Glorie, who is hee ? Jehouah King of Glorie is, The Lord of Hosts most high. xxv. i To thee my soule, O Lord, 2 I lift. My God, in thee I trust ; me save from schame, my foes Let not triumph or' me. 3 Yea, none let be asham'd That wait on thee : Be they Asham'd who fruitlesslie offend, And falslie fall away. 4 Schew me thy wayes, O Lord, Thy paths to me mak playne ; 5 Let in thy treuth, and to be taught Of thee, lett me obtaine. For thow alone the God Of my Salvation art ; On thee (wnwearied), all the day, I wait with patient hart. PSALMES. 93 6 Thy tender bowells, Lord, Thy mercyes manifold, Call to remembrance, for they have For ever been of old. 7 Passe by my sins of youth, Voide my transgressions make ; After thy mercie minde thow me, (Lord), for thy goodnes' sake. 8 The Lord, most kinde and just, Will sinners teach which stray. 9 The meek in judgement hee will guyd, Evin teach the meek his way. io His paths all mercie are, And treuth, to all yat keeps His covenant, and hide in heart His testimonies deep. 1 1 The, for thine oune names sake, O Lord, I do entreate, O pardoun my iniquitie, For it is hudgly great. 12 What man is hee that fears The Lord ? Him in the way That hee sail chuise the Lord sail teach ; 13 At ease his soule sail stay. His seed inherite shall 14 The earth. To them that fear The Lord, disclosd his counsell is ; His covenant made clear. 15 At all times will I keep Wpon the Lord a constant eye ; For from the nett, by him my feet Sett free, escape shall I. 94 PSALMES. 1 6 Turne, (Lord), thy face and me Thy mercie's object mak, For desolate and sore distresst, Me to thy grace I tak. 1 7 The troubles of my hart, Still greater on me grow ; To me, when in my straits I sticke, A gracious outgate thow. 1 8 Lett my affliction, (Lord), My payne compassion move ; Beheld by thee, do all my sins Farre from thy sight remove. 1 9 Look on my foes, for they Are manie, full of spight 20 Their hatred is. Preserve my soule, O save me by thy might. Lett me not be ashamd, Becaus my trust's in thee. 21 Integrity and vprightnesse Let my preservers be. For on thee do I wayt. 22 Good in thy sight let seeme, Out of his troubles all, (O Lord), Thy Israel to redeeme. XXVI. i Judge me, O Lord, for that the way In w ch I walk is just. I shall not slide, for on the Lord Establisht is my trust. PSALMES. 95 2 Me prove, examine me ; my reins, My heart explore and try. 3 For to thy loveing kindnes, Lord, I ahvayes have ane eye. 4 Thy truth my way I make. 4. I shune To sitt with persouns vain ; With close dissemblers to goe in My feett I do refraine. 5 I hate the company of those Whose practices are ill, Not sitt in the societie Of wicked men I will. 6 With hands in innocency cleansd, I compasse will, O Lord, 7 Thine altar, 7. and with gratefull voice Will publick praise afford ; 8 Evin all thy wondrous works declare. The place of thy aboad O how I love ! the place wherin Thy Glorie dwells, O God. 9 My soule with sinners gather not, Nor me from life remove 10 With bloodie men, 10. whose guiltie hands Mischeevous plotts promove. Their right hands with corrupting brybs 11 Ar fild, 11. but as for me, O Lord, I constantlie will walk In my integritie. Redeeme me, to thy grace I fly ; 1 2 By thee my foot stands evin, Midst the assembly. To the Lord, By me shall prayse be given. g6 PSALMES. XXVII. i The Lord my light, my saftie is, Of whom shall I be frayed ? The Lord the strength is of my life, Who me shall make dismayed ? 2 When to devoure my flesch my foes, (Fierce adversaries all), The wicked came vpon me, streight They stumbled and did fall. 3 Though pitch against me should ane hoast, From fear my heart's secured. Though war should rise, and gainst me rage, In war am I assuird. 4 I one thing of the Lord have sought, That will I seek for still, That in the house of God my lif s Wholl course I may fullfill. That with the beuty of the Lord There I may fill mine ey ; And in his sanctuary still Be makeing inquiry. 5 For his pavilion shall hee draw About me in the day Of trouble ; covered with his tent, In secret I sail stay. Thow shall me hyde, and on a rock 6 Me raise. 6. My foes above Mine head shall be lift'd vp, even those Which do around me move. Thence to his tabernacle shall I joyfull offrings bring. Yea, I will sing, evin to the Lord Due prayses will I sing. PSALM ES. 97 7 Heare, when my voyce I lift and cry ; Haue mercy, Lord, on me ; A gratious ansuer lett me haue. 8 Thow saidst, my face seek yee ; Seek, Lord, thy face will I, my heart To the again did say. 9 Hid not from me thy face, nor wroth, Thy servant turne away. Thow hithirto hast been myne help, From me now do not part ; O leave me not, thow who the God Of my salvation art. io Although my father, yea, thogh me My mother did foirsake, Yett surely shall the Lord evin then Me gather and wptake. 1 1 Teach me thy way and in a path Of plainnesse, Lord, me lead, Becaus of those that ly at wait, To mark how I proceed. 1 2 Me to discretion of my foes, O give not, for ther bee Who gainst me rise, that wittnes lyes, And breath out crueltie. 13 God's goodnes in the land of life, Vnlesse I look't to sie, Full long ere now I fainted had. 14 Wayt, wayt yee patientlie Wpon the Lord ; encourag'd bee, Hee strenghten shall thine heart. To wayt with patience on the Lord, Lett alwayes be thy part. VOL. 11. 98 PSALMES. XXVIII. i To thee, Lord, will I cry, my strength. To me be thou not still ; Lest, if thow silence keep, I bee Like those the grave who fill. 2 My supplications' voice, O heare, With cryes when I draw nigh, And at thy holie oracle, My hands lift vp on high. Ezek. 32. 20. 3 Me from the Godles, wickednes Who work, in death devide, Whose harts, (whill to y r neighbours peace They speek), doe mischeif hide. 4 O give them what is to ther deeds, Their bade endeavours due ; As with polluted hands they did Leud practises persew. Giue them, O giue them their desart. The works of God they slight, And how his hands of kings dispose, Considdir not aright. 5 Them shall he therfore overturne, And not the breach repaire. 6 Blest be the Lord, for hee the voice Of my requests doth heare. 8 His prayse my song shal be. 8. A strength In straits wnto all his, The Lord to his anoynted one, A strength for saiftie is. 9 Thy people and inheritance, Let sav'd and blessed be ; Be they sustained and lifted vp, For ever, Lord, by thee. PSALMES. qq XXIX. i Give to the Lord, yee mighty, strength ; Give glory to the Lord. 2 Wnto the Lord the glory due Wnto his name afford. In bewtie of pure holynes, To worship him appeare. 3 The high Jehovah's dreadfull voice, Wpon the waters heare ; The God of Glorie thundring is, Vpon the wattirs great ; 4 The Lord's, the Almighty's [awfull] voice In majesty and state. 5 In pow'r his voice is heard, to ground His voyce tall cedars strecks ; The cedars tall of Lebanon The Lord in peeces brecks. 6 He maks them like a calfe to skip ; Mount Lebanon layd deep, On solide grounds, and Sirion, like Light vnicornes to leap. 7 The Lord's voice flames of fyre devids. 8 His voice the desart shaikes ; Yea, at the dreadfull voyce of God, Waist Kadesh desart quaikes. 9 Hynds at the voice of God doe calve, Discov'red forrests are ; And in his glorious palice hard Is glorie evrie where. io God at the flood did sitt, yea sitt For evir king hee shall. 1 1 The Lord will giue his people strengh ; W* peace, evin blesse you all. 100 PSALMES. XXX. Thus pray se did Dan id celebrate, His House when he did dedicate. t I will extoll thee, for thow hast Me lifted vp, O Lord, And over me not ground of joy, Didst to my foes afford. 2 To thee I cry'd, O Lord my God, And health of thee I haue. 3 Thow, Lord, my soule rescued, and back Hast brought me from the grave. From goeing doun into the pitt, Me hast thow kept aliue. 4 With songs of joy, vnto the Lord, Due praise doe yee ascriue, His holines rememb'ring, giue Him thanks, yee Saincts of his. 5 For, but a moment lasts his wrath, Life in his favor is ; At night continow mourning may, But mirth the morning brings. I never shall be mov'd I sayd, Pufft vp with outward things. But, Lord, thy love and favor free Thow hast me taught at length ; My mountaine onlie mak to stand, Establisht by thy strength. Thow hid d st thy face, my troubles grew My cryes then I renew'd ; To thee, O Lord, evin my request Wnto the Lord persued. PSALMES. 10] 9 Wnto the pitt gone doun, my blood When taken what avail'd ? Shall ashes prayse thee ? or declair Thy truth which never faild ? 10 To me, O Lord, a hearing grant, Me in thy mercy take ; That me thow mayst with ayde supply, Lord, my addresse I make. 1 1 My mourning into dauncing turn'd ; The livery of annoy, My sack cloath, Lord, thow hast putt off, And girded me with joy. 1 2 This didst thow that my glorie may Sing praise, not silent be. O Lord my God, to thee giue thanks Will I vncessantlie. XXXI. i In thee Lord do I trust ; asham'd, O never let me be. Me, in thy righteousnes rescue, 2 Bow doun thine eare to me. With speed rescue me ; be a rock Of strength for me, I crave. Be thow ane house of strong defence, Me to secure and save. 3 My rock, my hold thow art, me lead, Me for thy name's sake guide. 4 O pull thow me out of the nett, Which for me they did hide. I0 2 PSALMES. 5 For thow my strength art ; 5. in thy hands My spirit I comend. Thow didst redeeme me, Lord, O God, Whom truth doth ay attend. 6 Such have I hated as vaine lyes Regaird : In God I trust. 7 Thy mercie joy and gladnes gives. My greevs, O thow, most just, Considred hast ; yea knoune my soule When in adversitie ; 8 And not in foes' hand shut me vp, But hast my feet sett free. The secoiid part. 9 Vpon me troubles sore tak hold, Have mercie, Lord, on me ; With sorrow quite consum'd, my sight, My soule, my bowels be. 10 My life is spent with greife, my years With sighing ; fail'd in me Is strength ; my bones ar eaten vp, Through my iniquitie. 1 1 A mocking stock made, a reproch Am I become to all My foes, bot to my neighbours most. Feare, for my caus, doth fall On my familiars ; who without Do see me, shift my sight. 12 As of a dead man, out of mynd, All my remembrance slight. PSALMES. 103 I like a brocken vessell am. 13 Me manie do persue, With causles slanders. From all sids My fears ar not a few, While as, consulting 'gainst my life, By them deep plots wer lay'd. 14 But in Thee is my trust : O Lord, My God thow art, I sayd. 15 My times are in thy hands ; from hands Of my insulting foes Rescue me ; such as persecute My life doe thow oppose. 16 Thy face mak on thy servant shine. Me of thy mercie save. Let me not be asham'd, O Lord, For cald on Thee I have. The thrid part. 1 7 Let wicked men be put to shame, And to the grave be sent In silence ; shut thow vp the lips Which lyes do baselie vent ; 18 Which proudlie and contemptuouslie, Dare righteous men vpbrayde ; And things that hard and greevous are, Vnto their charge have layd. 19 For them that feare the, O how great Thy bountye's treasures be ; Thy workes before the sonns of men, For them that trust in thee ! 20 Thy presence secreet from man's pride Thow maks their hiding place ; And keeps them in a tent secure, From strife of tonges at peace. 104 PSALMES. 21 For ever blessed be the Lord, For hee his tender love Hath, in a fenced citie, made Me wondrouslie to prove. 22 For, from thine eyes cutt off I am, I, in my hast, had say'd. My voyce yet heardst thow, when to thee, With cryes my moane I made. 23 Love yee the Lord, his saints. The Lord The faith full doth preserve ; And plentifullie doth repay The proud, as they deserve. 24 Tak courage yee, with patient hope Who on the Lord depend ; For, (sure) to your oppressed hearts, Hee strength in straits shall send. XXXII. INSCRIPT. Heer David to a Key doth reach Spirituall knowledge which doth teach. i Blest, O how highlie blest is hee, Whose pardon's past in heaven, For his transgressions all ; whose sins Are covered and forgiven. 2 Blest hee, to whom the Lord hath not Impute iniquitie, And in whose vpright spirit hid Is no hypocrisie. 3 When silence I did keep, my bones Pin'd peece and peece away, And waxed old, by reasoun of My roareing all the day. TSALMES. 105 4 For day and night thy chastning hand Vpon me heavie was : My moisture quite dry'd vp, the drought Of sumer did surpasse. Selah. 5 My faults then manifest I made, And did no covering take To cloake my sin. I sayd I wold A free confession make Of my transgressions, to the Lord ; So Thow my pardon seal'd, And didst passe by my punishment, The wage that sin doth yeeld. Selah. 6 For this the saincts shall seek to Thee, What tyme Thow mayst be found. They surelie shall be safe when floods, Great floods, them rage around. 7 My hideing place thow art, in straits Preserv'd I am by thee : With songs of safe deliverance, Lord, thow shalt compasse me. Selah. Second part. 8 Teach and point out will I thy path, Lest thow be led aside, And, that thow mayst in saftie walk, Mine eye thy steps shall guide. 9 Be not of vnderstanding voyd, As are the horse and mule, Whose mouth, to thee least they come neare. The bitt and reine must rule. 106 PSALM ES. io The wickeds' sorows shall exceed, But hee his trust who stayes Vpon the Lord, with mercie shall Environ'd be alwayes. ii In God be glade, rejoice all yee Who follow righteousnes ; Shout, all who vpright are in heart, Your Joyes aloud expresse. XXXIII. i Joy in the Lord, yee just ; prayse such Beseems as vpright be. 2 Praise yee the Lord with harp ; to him Sing with the psaltery ; With ten string'd instruments him prayse. 3 A new song to him sing ; With a triumphing noise expresse Your skill, by voice and string. 4 For right the word is of the Lord, His works in treuth all wrought. 5 Hee equitie affects, and deare Is judgement, in his thoght. Fild with his goodnes is the earth. 6 Heavens by his word wer made, And, by the spirit of his mouth, With glorious hosts arayd. 7 Seas' liquid waves hee doth collect, As on a solid heap, And, in his secreet treasuries, The deeps in store doth keep. PSALMES. 107 8 Fear him all earth. Let all him fear, Who in the world doe live ; 9 For, at his word it was, and stands As hee comand did giue. 10 The heathen's counsells hee doth caus Evanisch as most weake, And all the peoples' policyes, Maks no effect to take. 1 1 But all his counsells (as decrees), Shall stand establisht sure ; The thoughts that hid are in his hart, From race to race endure. 1 2 O happie nation, which for God Jehouah hath ! whom hee, A people for himselff, hath chuis'd His heritage to be. 13 He looks from heaven and doth behold The sonns of men from thence ; 14 On all earth's duellers, from the throne Of his high residence. 15 Their harts he fashioneth alike, And doth consider right 16 Of all their works. No king is sav'd By multitude or might ; The strong not by much strength doth stand. 1 7 A horse a thing most vaine Is for releeff; by his great strength None saftie shall attaine. 1 8 Behold, the Lord a gracious eye On them that feare him, hath ; On them that in his mercie hope, 19 Ther souls to save from death, 108 PSALMES. Yea, evin in famine them to feed. 20 On him our souls do wait: 21 Our help and sheeld he is. In him Our joy of heart is great. For, in his holie name was still 22 Our trust. O still extend To ws thy mercie, as on thee Our hope, (Lord) doth depend. xxxiv. Inscript. When King Abimelech did chase, And David dryve away, in face And gesture chang'd ; so soon as gone, By him this psalme of prayse was done. i Still will I blesse the Lord : Him still To prayse will I employ 2 My mouth. 2. My soule in him shall boast ; The meek shall heare and joy. 3 Jointlie his name let ws extoll, Him magnifie with me. 4 I sought the Lord ; Hee ansuer made, And me from fears sett free. 5 To Him when they shall look, his light Ther darknes shall dispell ; Their faces shall not be asham'd. 6 This poore man (they shall tell) Cry'd and came speed ; from all his straits The Lord did lead him out ; 7 The Lord whose angell Him who fear Saves and encamps about. PSALMES. 109 8 How good the Lord is, tast and see. O highlie happie they 9 That in him trust ! 9. Him fear, his saincts, For them no wants dismay 10 That do him fear. 10. Young lions lack, Them penury may daunt ; But who sinceerlie seek the Lord, No needfull good shall want. 1 1 Come children, hearken yee, for I The Lord's fear will you teach. 12 What man is good and many dayes Desyres his lyfe to reach ? 13 From evil do thy tongue refraine ; Guile in thy lips eschew. 14 Depart from evil and do good; Seek peace and peace persue. 1 5 The Lord the Righteous eyes ; their cry Doth in his eare find place. 16 'Gainst evil men, their names from earth To sweep, hee setts his face. 1 7 The Righteous cry, Hee hears ; hence peace They from their troubles have. 18 Nigh to the brocken heart hee is, And souls contrite doth save. 1 9 Great are the greevs of godlie men, In number they exceed ; But from them all the Lord doth send Releef, as Hee sees need. 20 Their bones hee keeps; that none of them Be brocken, hee doth care. 21 Them (certainlie) shall evil slay, Who evil doers are. HO PSALMES. On all shall desolation light That righteous men persue, 22 With causles hate. 22. But souls of such As ar his servants true, The Lord from danger shall redeeme : For none to him who flee, And on him wait with confidence, Shall desolation see. XXXV. 1 Striue Lord with them that stryve with me. War on mine enemyes. 2 Of scheeld and buckler tak thow hold, And for my help arise. 3 My persecuters' way to stop, Bring forth the sword and spear. I thy salvation am, O Lord, Say, that my soule may heare. 4 Who seek my soule, be they to shame And to confusion broght ; Turnd back be they, confounded quite, Who harme to me haue thoght. 5 Be they like chaffe before the wynd, God's angell them persewing. 6 Let dark and slipprie be their way, God's angell them subdewing. 7 For (causlesslie), they in a pitt Have hid for me ther net ; Yea, (causlesslie) haue for my soule Dig'd, and devices sett. PSALMES. 1 1 1 8 Let mine him (wnware) surprise ; The net which hee did hide Let catch himself; into the same Destruction let him slyde. 9 So in the Lord my soule sail joy, In his salvation glade, i o Lord, who is lyk to thee ? by all My bones sail then be said ; To Thee, who dost the poore rescue From him who is more strong ; The poore and indigent from those, By spoyling would them wrong ? 1 1 False wittnesses arose, and askt Me things I never knew ; 1 2 Yea, rendring ill for good, to spoyle My soule vsd arts anew. 13 But sack cloath wore I, whil as sick They wer ; (my soule broght low With fasting ;) back my prayer turn'd To mine owne bosome so. 14 As freend or brother hee had been, I walk'd ; with heavinesse Bow'd doun, as at his mother's death One sorrow doth expresse. 15 But in my halting, joy they had, And flockt togither fast ; The abjects flock against me, while I knew not what had past. 16 They did me teare and ceased not, With counterfitts, who free At feasts are j easts to breck, they j eared, And gnasht ther teeth at me. 112 PSALMES. 1 7 How long wilt thow look on, O Lord ? From their sad mine draw Thow back my soule, my desolate Soule from the lyon's paw. 1 8 Thanks will I render wnto Thee, In the assemblie great ; And where much people meet, thy prays e Solemnely celebrate. 19 Them who wnjustlie are my foes, Let not rejoice at me ; Nor, winking with the eye, me scorne, Who hate me causlesslie. 20 For peace they speek not, but contrive, Earth's queyet ones to greeve, 21 Deceatfull draughts ; and to their mouths, Against me freedome giue. Aha ; say they, aha ; our eyes Haue seen what bee they wold. 22 All this beheld thow hast, O Lord : Now no more silent hold. 23 Bee not farre from me Lord. 23. Rouse wp Thy self to tak my part; To judgement, to my caus awake, My God and Lord who art. 24 Judge me, O Lord my God, as just Thow art ; rejoyce at me, 25 O Let them not, 25. nor say in heart, Ah, now our wills haue wee. Them let not say, him swallowd vp 26 Wee haue. 26. Ashamed quite, To joint confusion be they broght, Who in my hurt delyte. PSALMES. u-y Disgrace and shame them cloath, themselvs Who gainst me magnifie ; 27 But glad be they who haue regaird To my integritie. All such lett shout for joy and say, For ever let the Lord Be magnify'd, who peace wnto His servant did afford ; Yea in his peace did pleasure take j 28 And of thy righteousnes My tongue sail alwayes talk, evin all The day thy praise expresse. xxxvi. 1 Within my wounded heart have sayd The wicked man's misdeeds, God's feare is not before his eyes. 2 For him selff flattrie feeds ; His oune iniquityes he smooths, Till hatefull they be found ; 3 Deceat and open wickednesse Do in his mouth abound. From doing good averse, he hath Given over to be wise. 4 Iniquity vpon his bed By night he doth devise. With resolution doth he sett Himself a way to chuise Which is not good ; and to abhorre What's evill doth refuise. 11. 114 PSALMES. 5 Thy mercie (Lord) is in the heavens ; Thy treuth the clouds doth reach. 6 Like mountains of vnmeasur'd hight Thy justice passeth speech. So great a deep thy judgements are, That none can it perceave. From the, O Lord, both man and beast Ther preservation have. 7 How excellent is thy kind love, O God, from race to race. Hence vnder shadow of thy wings Men's sons their trust do place. 8 To them the fattnes of thin house Shall in aboundance flow, And of thy pleasur's streams to drink, Their pleasure still shall grow. 9 With thee lyfif's fountain is : Wee, (Lord) Light in thy light shall sie. io Thy loving kindnes vnto them, O lett continow'd bee, To whom thy self made known thow hast ; Thy righteousnes extend To all, in vprightnes of heart, That on thee do depend. 1 1 Wnto the foot of pride a prey, Lord, let me not be found ; Nor by the wicked's hand opprest, Constraind to giue them ground. 1 2 There, they to make iniquity Ther work who enterprise, Falne, overthrowne are, and no more Shall able be to rise. PSALMES. XXXVII. 115 1 Fret not thy self becaus of those That active are in ill ■ Nor envy thow the man that works Iniquity at will. 2 For, like the grasse and budding herb, Which speedilie decay, They shall be suddenlie cutt doun, And quicklie fade away. 3 Trust in the Lord ; from what is good Be not to lewdnesse led ; So in the land thow long shalt dwell, And verily be fedd. 4 Him make thy joy, so satisfie Thy hart's desire shall hee. 5 Devolve on Him thy way, and trust The Lord will do for thee. 6 Hee like the light of day shall make Thy righteousnes appeare, And bring thy judgment forth to shyne As noon-day, bright and clear. 7 Rest in the Lord, wait patientlie For Him who works these things, And fret not that his wayes go weell, Leud plotts to passe who brings. The Second part. 8 Refraine from furie : vnto wrath Do not give way at all. Fret not thyself in any wise In wickednes to fall : U6 PSALMES. 9 For wicked men shall be cutt off, Their ruine is at hand ; But who do wait vpon the Lord, Inherite shall the land. 10 For yet a little while, and lo, The wicked shall not bee. Thow diligentlie shall his place Considder, but not see. 1 1 But by the meek ones of the earth The land shall be possest, And with the pleasurs of sweet peace, Aboundantlie be blest. 12 The wicked plotteth 'gainst the just ; His gnashing teeth bewray 13 His spight. 13. At him the Lord shall laugh, For neare hee sies his day. 14 The wicked drawne the sword, their bows Have bent the murdring wight, The poore to overthrow, and kill The man whose way is right. 15 But into their owne brests the sword Shall pierce, and passage make ; And turnd in vselesse shivers, shall The bow to shoot forsake. 16 The litle that the righteous hath Is to be prys'd before The wealth of mightie wicked men, Who treasurs have in store. The thrid part. 17 The Lord shall break the wicked's arme, But shall the just sustain. 18 Their dayes Hee knowes; their heretage For ever shall remaine. PSALMES. I 1 7 19 And when bad dayes do danger threat, Shame shall not them confound ; They shall sufficientlie be fed, When famine rageth round. 20 The wicked perish shall ; God's foes, As fate of lambs by fire Doth melt away, consume they shall, And into smoak expire. 2 1 They borow shall, and take no thoght Their credite to releeve ; But mercifull the vpright are, And chearfully do give. 22 For such as blest are of the Lord, Inherite shall the land ; But vnto all by Him accurst Destruction is at hand. 23 The good man's steps the Lord directs, And pleaseth wel his way. 24 His hand Hee gives, that iff hee fall, He fall not quite away. 25 I have been young, and now am ag'd ; Yet did I never see The just deserted, or his seed Begge bread in miserie. 26 He (alwayes mercifull,) to lend, His hand doth not recall. His children and posteritie Are in the blessing all. The fourth part. 27 Flee ill, do good; and ever dwell. 28 For God doth judgment love ; His saints Hee leaves not ; kept they are For ever from above ; 1 1 8 PSALMES. But rooted out shall be the race 29 Of wicked men. 29. While they Who just are shall enjoy the land And dwell therin alway. 30 The just man's mouth shall wisdome vent, His tonge of judgement talks. 31 The Law of God is in his hart, Hee slips not as he walks. 32 The wicked waits the just to kill, 33 But God doth never leave Him in his hand, nor him condemnes, While men doe judgement give. 34 Thy expectation on the Lord With patience do thow stay, Be not, (whatever thee befall,) Diverted from his way. He shall advaunce thee in the land, Inheritance to have, And when the wicked are cutt off, This shall thine eye perceive. The fyfth part. 35 The wicked, for his might much fear'd, Like to a lawrell green, Himself displaying in his pryd, Observ'd I haue and seen. 36 But quicklie past hee from his place ; Behold hee ceas'd to bee ; I soght, but after search I found Of him no memorie. 37 The perfect man observe ; the just Remark ; his end is peace. 38 But of transgressors jointlie shall Be ruined the race. PSALMES. 1 19 The doolefull end of wicked men Destruction shall be. 39 Whileas salvation of the Lord, Who righteous are shall see. Then in the day of sad distresse, To them he strength shall give. 40 The Lord with help is still at hand, Them readie to releave. Releeve them from the violence Of wicked men Hee will ; Hee save them shall, for that on him Their trust repose they still. XXXVIII. 1 Me to rebuike forbeare, O Lord ; While kindled is thine ire ; Nor chasten me, while flowing is Thy wrath's consumeing fire. 2 For in me fast thine arows stick, Thy hand doth presse me sore. 3 Becaus thow greev'd art, in my flesh No soundnes is therfore. 4 My sins of peace my bones depryve ; For my iniquities, Gone o're my head, vnto a weight Above my strength arise. 5 My wounds doe stink and are corrupt, For foolish I have been ; 6 Sore troubled and brought verie low, I sad all day am seen. 120 PSALM ES. 7 My loines are full of loathsomnes ; My flesh is all vnsound. 8 I feeble am and brocken sore, My greevs I cannot bound ; Roare forth I must, my heart's so mov'd. 9 Thow my desires dost see ; Lord, my groans, my secreet sighs Are manifest to thee. i o My heart doth pant, my strength doth faile ; Myne eyes have lost their light. 1 1 My freends and lovers stand afar, My stroak doth them afright. 12 My kinsmen prove vnkinde. 12. Snairs layd By them my life who seek, Who wish in heart my hurt, of me Most wicked things do speak, 13 Deceits, all day they do devise, But I as deaf appeare ; As one that dumbe is ; who' his mouth To open doth forbeare. 15 Like one that heard not, from whose lips Do no reproofs proceed, 1 keep me close, and wait for Thee, Lord, in this time of need. 1 6 Thow wilt mak ansuer, Lord my God : I say'd. Oh heare my cry ! Lest they rejoyceing over me, Themselvs do magnify ; When they perceive my foot to slip, 1 7 For I to halt ame prone ; But sadlie sorowing, day and night To thee I mak my moane. PSALMES. 121 1 8 To thee my hid iniquitie, O Lord, do I declare. And for my sin with heavie hart Still am I takeing care. 1 9 But livelie are my foes and strong, And who, with causles hate, Me most vnjustlie doe persue, Do prosper and grow great. 20 Yea, they who render ill for good, Mine adversaries prove ; Becaus I evill doe declyne, And what is good do love. 2 1 Forsake me not, O Lord my God, Be not far off from me. 2 2 Make hast to help me, Lord ; I have No saiftie but in thee. XXXIX. i I said I would watch o'r my wayes, Leist sine escapt my tongue : I bridle would my mouth, whill I The wicked was among. 2 Dumbe was I and did silence keep, Evin to speake good did spare, Till my restrained sorow stir'd, The stronger did appeare. 3 My hart within me brunt, the fire Shutt vp, at lenth furth brack ; And, way wnto my museings made, Thus with my tong I spak : 4 My end to know, me make O Lord, What is my dayes' extent ; make me know how fraile I am, And little permanent. 122 PSALMES. 5 Lo ! as an handbredth hast thow made The measure of my dayes ; And, in thy sight, my life's whole age As it wer nothing, stays. Man verily, evin of all men, The meanest and most great, Are altogether vanity, In their best setled state. 6 Man, (surelie,) in a vain show walks ; Sure vex'd they are in vain, To heap vp goods, (wncertaine who Shal brook them,) taking payne. 7 And now, what wait I for, O Lord? My hope thow art. Me free 8 From all my faults, from the reproach Of such as foolisch bee. 9 Becaus thow didst it I am dumbe, No word will I presume, io Thy stroake O turne away; Thy hand's Sore strips my life consume ; ii For sin, correcting with rebooks Wretcht man, thow wearst away His beautie, moth like ; sure each man, Is vanity each way. 12 My prayer hear, hear, Lord, my cry. My flowing tears to sie, Do thow not silence keep, for I A stranger am with thee. Heer, as my fathers all, I stray ; Turne, turne thy wraith from me ; That I may take my breath before I goe and cease to bee. PSALMES. XL. 123 1 With patience wayting on the Lord, His time I did attend. He bowd Him doun and heard my cry, And pul'd me vp in end ; 2 Plung'd in a pitt, where tumbling floods With hideous horror roard, And sinking in the myrie clay, Me to my feett restor'd, Me on a Rock Hee rays'd and stay'd My steps, that walk abrod 3 I might. 3. Yea, with a new song fiTd My mouth, praise to our God. To many this shall manifest Be made, who Him shall feare, And confidently to the Lord, In danger, shall draw neare. 4 Blest is the man who maks the Lord His trust ! hee in whose eyes The proud have no respect, nor such As turne aside to lies. 5 O many, many, (Lord my God !) Thy works which wondrous are, Thy thoghts to us-ward hast thow made ; They passe all reckoning far. Who can attaine to lay them out, In order vnto thee ? To reckon or relate them wer A task too great for me. 6 Not sacrifice nor oflfrings broght, Didst ansuer thy desire. Mine ears Thow pierc'd ; sin offrings none, None brunt didst Thow require. 124 PSALMES. 7 Then say'd I, Lo I come, O Lord, 'Tis writtin doune of me, 8 In volume of the book. 8. To doe Thy will, my joy sail be, My God : thy law is in mine hart. In the assemblie great 9 I spak, and did the tydings glade, Of righteousnes, relate ; Lo, I my lips refrain'd not, Lord, io Thow knowst. io. Thy righteousnes, Not hids in my hart, I haue Declaird thy faithfullnes And thy salvation ; thy kinde love And treuth, by thee reveald, I from the congregation great Have not kept vp conceild. 1 1 Thy tender mercies do thow not, O Lord, withhold from me. Continowally let thy kind love And truth my saifty be. 12 For I with evills on all sids, (More then can weell be told,) Am compast. My iniquities Have on me taken hold, That to look vp strength none remains ; My hairs ar but a few With them compaird ; that to mine heart Then faintnes doth ensue. 13 Be pleasd, O Lord, me to rescue ; Do not thine ayde delay, 1 4 And such to shame and ruine bring, As seek my soule to slay. PSALMES. 125 Let them, (turnd backward,) blush, who joy At my calamitie. 15 Sad desolation the reward Of their disgrace let bee, Who over me insult with words Of scorne and proud disdain ; 16 But them that seek thee let rejoyce, And glad in thee remaine. The Lord be magnifyd : the voice Let be of every one, Continowally, who lovers are Of thy salvation. 1 7 But poore and neidie I, yet lay'th The Lord my call to heart. My God, O stay not, Thow my help And my deliuerer art. XLI. 1 O blest is hee who wiselie doth Considder of the poore ; Deliuered by the Lord, hee shall In trouble be secure. 2 The Lord will his preserver bee, And of his life tak cair • Blest shall hee be, vpon the earth Weell with him shall it fair ; Him to his foes thow wilt not leave. 3 With sorrow when o'rsett, Cast on his couch, hee from the Lord Refreshing strength shall gett ; 126 PSALMES. When sick thow all his bed shalt make. 4 Thy mercie, Lord, I craue. O heal my soule, I said, for I Against thee sinned have. 5 Of me my foes do evill speeke : When shall hee dye, (say they,) When perrisch shall his memorie, And name be worne away ? 6 A visite if hee come to make, His words are false and vain. Iniquitie his hart stors wp, And, (gone,) hee speaketh plaine. 7 Togither 'gainst me whisper all Who me at hatred beare j Against me evill they devise, And, (where they can gett eare,) 8 Some plague, say they, to him cleavs fast, In that hee bedfast lyes ; Hee nevir shall, recovered hence, Any more arise. 9 Even hee, whose freendschip I held firme, And, (trusted w* my minde,) Fed with my bredd, hath 'gainst me lift The heell, and prov'd vnkind. i o But show thow mercie, Lord ; me raise, That I may them repay. 1 1 For that my foes proud triumphes cease, That know thy love I may. 1 2 Thow me in my integritie Maintainst, yea, (of thy grace,) Giust me for evir to enjoy The comfort of thy face. PSALMES. 127 13 From evirlasting let the Lord's High prayses be exprest, Till evirlasting, evin the God Of Israeli be blest. Amen, Amen. Heir ends the first book of Psalmes. THE SECOUND BOOK OF PSALMES. Psal.: XLII. i As after cooleing streams the hinde Doth pant with passion strong, My soule with vehement desire, For thee, O Lord, doth long. 2 My soule thrists ardentlie for God, Thrists for the living God. When shall I come? O when appeare In place of his aboade? 3 Tears feed me day and night, for still, Where is thy God ? say they. How can I but my heavie soule Poure out within me ay? 4 Remembring, to the House of God I midst the presse repair'd, A preasse, with voyce of joy and prayse, Which solemne feasts prepard. 5 Why art thow, (O my soule,) cast doun ? Within me greatlie mov'd ? Wayt still on God \ Him yet Tie prayse, His face my health hath prov'd. PS ALMES. 1 29 6 My God, my soule is sore cast doun, While I from Jordan's playn, From Hermon and the lesser hills, Thee mindeing, mourne in vaine. 7 As roareing of thy water spouts, Deep vnto deep doth call. Thy tumbling billowes, waltering waves, Gone over me are all. 8 Yet God his mercie will command By day : His song by night Shall me refresh : To Him Fie pray, Of life who gave me right. 9 I to the Lord, my Rock, will say, Why hast thow me forgott ? Why walk I sad becaus of foes Which my oppression plot ? 10 As murdring weapons in my bones, My foes reproaches are ; While, daylie, me in pryde to ask : Where is thy God ? they dare. 11 Why droupst thow, O dejected soule? Depriv'st thy self of rest ? Sore greev'd and mov'd, tumultuouslie Why stirrst thow in my breast ? Wayt, wayt on God : for yet will I Insist to spread his prayse ; The health of my sad countenance, My God Hee is alwayes. XLIII. 1 Be Thow my judge, Lord, plead my cause ; A nation mercilesse My pairtie is : Me from the man Of fraud and wickedness vol. 11. 1 13O PSALMES. 2 Sett free, for of my strentgh the God Thow art ; why, thrust from thee, Why goe I mourning all the day, My foes oppressing me ? 3 O send thow out thy light and truth ; Let them direct my way, And bring me to thine holie hill, The places of thy stay. 4 I'le to God's altar come, (to God, My joy and gladnes great,) And on the harp, (O God, my God,) Thy prayses celebrate. 5 My soule, why droop'st thow? why within Me mov'd ? For God, O stay, My God, and countenance's health, To him yet prayse I'le pay. XLIV. i Wee with our ears haue heard, O God, Our fathers haue ws told What great things in their dayes thou didst, In ancient tymes of old. 2 How them thow planted by thine hand, The heathens quite cast out ; How thow the people didst afflict, And them madst spring and sprout. 3 For, by their oune suord, to enjoy The land attaind they not ; Nor by the strength of their own arme, Salvation they gott. PSALMES. But thy right hand it was, thine arme, And countenance's light, This broght to passe, by reasoun they Found favour in thy sight. 4 Tis thow, O God, who art my king : Deliverance comand 5 For Jacob. With the home through thee, Who to distresse ws stand Push doun wee shall : evin through thy name, Tread wnder foot shall wee All such as risen wp for war, Our foes are * found to be. 6 For in my bow I will not trust, Nor saftie in my sword 7 Will I repose. Tis thow hast sav'd Ws from our foes, (O Lord) ; Thow hast our haters putt to shame. 8 Our glory all the day Shal be in God ; yea, to thy name Prayse wee will ever pay. 9 But, (ah,) now dost thow cast ws off, And bringst on ws disgrace ; Thow with our airmies gost not forth, Whence foes we dare not face, io Our haters ws at pleasure spoyle, While wee before them flie; 1 1 Like sheep for meit givin o're, dispersd, We mongst the nations bee. 1 2 Thow sell'st thy people at no price, And thus not richer art. 13 Wnto our neighbours a reproach, Expos'd in evrie part ; * Shall in MS. 131 132 PSALMES. Who duell about ws, with proud scoffs, With scorn e, do ws invade ; 14 A byword to the heathen groune, The peoples' mockage made. 1 5 All day mine ignominy is Before me ; shame of face 16 Hath covered me becaus of those Who load me with disgrace ; Who taunts vnto my troubles adde ; By reasoun of the foe 1 7 And self-avenger. Lord, all this To ws from thee doth flow, Yet thee forgottin have wee not, Not dealt deceatfully 1 8 Have in thy covenant. Our hearts From turning back are free ; Our steps depairt not from thy pathes ; 19 Tho' bruis'd ws sore thow hast, And, (cov'red with the shade of death,) In deeps mid'st dragons plac't. 20 Should wee forgett our God's great name, Our hands to strange gods rayse ; 2 1 This would not Hee search out, the heart's Hid secrets who surveyes? 22 Yea, kild for thee wee are all day, Are held as slaughter[d] sheep. 23 Stir wp thy self for ws, O Lord, What time is now to sleep ? R) se, cast ws not for ever off. 24 Thy face why dost thow hide ? That greeved and opprest we are, Why owt of minde let slide? PSALMES. 133 25 To dust our soul's bow'd doun ; to earth Our bellie fast doth cleaue. 26 Rise, for our help, redeeme ws, (Lord,) Of mercie ws releeue. XLV. Inscript. For KoratKs sons this song of Loves A solid meanefor knowledge proves. i Great thoughts for matter hath my hart Digested ; I do sing A work of weightie argument, A poeme to the king. My tonge is, (for enditeing prompt,) As speedie writer's pen. 2 In beautie much more excellent Thow art then sonns of men. Grace in thy lips diffused is ; For ever therfor blest 3 Of God thow art. Gird on thy thigh Thy sword, thow Mightiest, 4 Thy glorie and thy majestic In majestie O ride Most prosperouslie, for that the raines Truth, meeknes, justice guide. 5 Thy right hand terrors shall thee teach. Thy shaftis their wings shall steep In hearts of the king's enemies, And low the people keep. 6 Thy throne eternall is, (O God) ; With equitie thow sweyes 7 Thy scepter. Righteousnes thow lovst, And hatst all wicked wayes. ^34 PSALMES. God therfor, evin thy God, the oyle Of Gladnes on thy head, Aboundantlie, above thy mates, Hath, (not by measure,) shed. 8 Thy roabs of myrrh e, of aloes all, And cassia sweetlie smell, From Ivorie palaces, and theirs That mak the glad excell. 9 Amongst thy weemen, honored most By thee, kings' daughters stand. The Queen, in Gold of Ophir clad, Taks place at thy richt hand, io Advert and weigh, thine eare encline, O Daughter ; whollie sett ThyselrT, thy freends, thy father's house, Thy people to forgett. 1 1 Thus, in thy beautie shall the king Exceedinglie delight. Thy Lord he is, to Him bow down, His honour is by right. 1 2 The daughter of renowned Tyre j Of people not a few, Who mightie are, with presents rich, Shall for thy favor sue. 13 All glorie inwardlie arrayes The daughter of the king ; Roabs wrought on grounds of gold, around Her decentlie do hing. 1 4 In rare embroideries, to the king Shee shall be led along ; (Her follow virgins after,) Shee To thee shall lead the throng. PSALMES. 15 They with rejoiceing shall bee brought, With mirth and gladnes great, And, in the palace of the king, Shall be receavd with state. 16 Thy fruitfull ofspring shall the rooms Of sleeping fathers fill, In all the earth who shall derive From Thee dominion still. 1 7 My song to all succeeding times Thy name shall famous make ; For ever, (therefore,) people shall Thy praise for subject take. XLVI. 1 God is our refuge and our strength, A verie present ayde 2 In trouble. 2. Thence thogh from its place Earth should be quite convey'd ; 3 Midst seas though hills wer hurld ; 3. thogh floods Should roare, and rage, and shake The mountains with their swelling might, No feare need wee to take. 4 A river is whose streams make glad The citie of our God, The sanctuarie of the Most High, The place of his aboade. 5 God doth in midst of her remaine, Shee never mov'd shall bee. God shall her opportunelie ayde, In her necessitie. 135 1^6 PSALMES. 6 The nations made a noise, sore mov'd The kingdoms did appeare. The Lord did giue his voyce, the earth Did melt, dismay'd with feare. 7 On our syde is the Lord of Hosts, Our strength is Jacob's God. 8 Come, view his workes, what solitude Hee maks on earth abrode. 9 To earth's far ends Hee wars maks cease, And breaks the archer's bow. The spear hee cutts, and in the flams The chariot wheels doth throw, io Let men be still and stoup. Let all Know I am God, am Hee, Amongst the heathen nations, Who will exalted be. 1 1 Throughout earth's kingdoms all will I Exalted be abrode. On our side is the Lord of Hosts ; Our strength is Jacob's God. XLVII. Clap hands, (yee people all,) to God With voice of triumph shoute ; For dreadfull is the Lord most high, A mightie king, throughout All earth he raignes. The people shall Hee vnder ws subdu ; And nations vnder foot to bring, With strenth shall ws endu. PSALMES. 137 4 Of a most rich inheritance, (The high excellencie Of Jacob, whom hee dearlie lovd,) Made choise for ws hath hee. 5 God is ascended with a shoute, The Lord with trumpetts sound. 6 Sing praise to God, sing praise ; Our King Let all be praysing found. 7 Sing, sing his praise ; for God of all The earth is Lord and King. High prayses to his holy name, With vnderstanding sing. 8 The Gentils God subjected hath To his dominion. Evin God, established, doth sitt Vpon his holie throne. 9 Togither ar the princes come, Who do the people lead, The people of the mightie God Of Abraham and his seed. For vnto God the sheelds of all The earth belong alone. Exceedinglie exalted is This high and holie one. XLVIII. i Great is the Lord, and greatly all Engaidg't are in his prayse, In citty of our God, his hill, Which holines arayes. 2 For situation beautifull, The joy of all the land Mount Sion's ; on her north side doth The great king's citie stand. 38 PSALMES. 3 God for a refuge in her forts Is knowne ; for Lo, kings 4 Mett and did jointlie march. They looke, From looking wonder springs. 5 There, troubled sore, they frighted fled ; 6 Them trembling did o'retake And payne, lik hers, through labour sore, Who is in birth brought weak. 7 Thow Tarshish shippeing from the east With tempest breckst outright. 8 What by report we hard before, Confirm'd is now by sight, In citie of the Lord of Hosts, The citie of our God ; For ever w ch establish sure Sail God, for his aboade. 9 Thy mercy midst thy temple, Lord, We silent did attend, io Such as thy name, thy praise is heard, Wnto the world's far end. 1 1 Thy right hand's full of righteousnes. Rejoyce let Sion's hill ; Becaus of thy just judgements, Joy let Judah's daughters fill. 1 2 Walk Sion's walls about, around Her go, her tours all tell. 13 Her bulwarks marke, her buildings strong, View and considder weell ; 14 Her Glorie to succeiding times To shew. For our God still Is this God ; till our dying day Hee safely guide ws will. PSALM ES. XLIX. 139 t Hear this, all people, and giue eare, All in the world who duell, 2 Both high and low; alike yee poore, And yee whose riches swell. 3 My mouth of wisdome shall discourse, My heart of knowledge muse ; 4 And to apply mine eare vnto A parable Fie choose. 5 My doubtfull argument vpon The harp I will unfold. Why, in the dayes of evil J, should Wpon me feare tak hold, While I on everie syd besett Am with iniquitie, W dl doth me, at my very heels, Persue wncessantlie ? 6 Of these that in their wealth do trust, Proud while ther riches ryse, 7 Not one a brother can redeeme, God doth such pryce despise ; 8 For deare ther soul's redemption is, And ceaseth such to be ; 9 As thus hee should for ever live, And not corruption sie. 10 For he beholds the wise to die, The foole and brutish one To perish ; and that others spend Their goods when they are gone. 1 1 Yet think they that establisht still, Ther houses shall endure ; And, from posteritie, applause Their buildings shall procuir. 140 PSALMES. 12 There lands by ther oune names they call. Man, not the lesse, to day Advanc'd to hono 1 ', like to beasts That perrish, frosts away. 13 This way of theirs their foolishnes Maks more then manifest. Their sayings yet their seed approve, And much wpon them rest. 14 In grave, like sheep, they shal be lay'd, (A flock for death to feed) ; And over them the just, when as The morning beams shall spread, Shall haue dominion. Then their strenth In grave shal waist away ; Their duelling places of delight Constrain'd to chainge for clay. 15 But, from dominion of the grave, God shal my soule sett frie ; 16 For me receaue hee shall. O fear Not, one made rich to sie, The glory of his hous encreast ; 1 7 For nothing at his end Shall hee tak hence, nor after him His hono r shal discend. 18 Though, (whiles alive) his soule hee blest; Thogh, thyself cherishing, 19 Men prayse; with fathers yett to lodge, Wher nevir light shall spring, 20 Remove hee must. Who prudent are Not, and in honour bee, Ar like to beasts, of reasoun voyd, Which perrisch vtterlie. PSALMES. 141 1 The mightie God, Jehouah, spake, And earth from end to end Cald ; from the riseing of the Sun, Till where hee doth discend. 2 God out of Sion shyn'd, where seen Is beautie most compleet. 3 Our God shall come and not be still ; Before Him flams shall eate. Around Him shall a Tempest rage. 4 To heavens, Hee from above Shall call, and to the earth, that Hee His people's Judge may prove. 5 My saints assemble, who with me, By offring, league did make. 6 Heavens shall his Justice shew, for God, To judge, the throne shall take. 7 Hear, O my people, I will speak ; O Israel, give thow eare. God, even thy God, I am : against Thee witnes I will beare. 8 Not for vnfrequent sacrifice My challenge is to thee ; For thy brunt offrings have before Me been continuallie. 9 No bullock from thine house I'le have, No male goat from thy fold ; 10 For beasts that woods and thousand hills Bring forth, of me do hold. 11 The mountaine foule I know ; the feeld No wild-beast doth frequent, 12 Which I comand not; wold I thee, If food I lackt, acquent? :42 PSALMES. Mine is the world, the plentie mine, That filleth everie part. 13 Vpon the flesh of Bulls, or blood Of Goats sett I my hart ? 14 Such eat or drink will I ? To God Let praise thy ofTring bee ; And let thy promis'd vowes be pay'd To Him who is most High. 1 5 Call thow vpon me in the day Of thy Calamitie. Deliver thee I will : my name So shalt thow glorifie. 16 But O thow wicked one, sayth God, Darst thow my lawes declair ? My Couenant tak in thy mouth As warranted thow wer ? 1 7 Thow, who instruction hatst, my words Of no availe dost make ; 18 Runs't with the theef, when seen, and with Adult'rers dost partake ; 19 Thy mouth to evil, and thy tongue Who givst deceit to frame ; 20 Against thy brother speaks, and dost Thy mother's sonne defame. 2 1 In these thow stick'st not to transgresse, Yet silence kept I have ; Me therfor like vnto thyself, Thow surelie didst conceave. But thee rebuike I will,. at length, And bring thy sins to light, And sett them, (vylie as they are,) In order in thy sight. PSALMES. 22 This lay to hart, (now) yee who God Forgett, least yow I teare In peeces, and there none be found, Yow to deliver, neare. 23 Who offer praise do honour me; And who aright dispose Their way, the Lord's salvation To such will I disclose. 143 LI. INSCRIPT. Thus David, after hee went in To Balhsheba, convincd of sin By Nathan propheet of the Lord, His guilt and greef leaves on record. i As great in love, as kinde thow art, God, on me compassion take ; Thy mercies, not mine owne desert, A ground for my requeest I make : As these exceed, my faults not few 2 Blot out. 2. Lord, throughlie purge thow me From my iniquitie ; made new And cleane, me from my sin sett free. 3 O cleanse me, for my guiltines 1 do acknowledge to be great. My sin, (my secret wickednes,) Before my face is ayre and late. 4 'Gainst Thee, Thee onlie have I sin'd ; I guiltie in thy sight appeare, That men for ever Thee may fynd In speaking just, in judgeing cleare. 5 Lo, in iniquitie forth broght, My mother me conceav'd in sin. 6 Lo, inward truth Thow lovst, and taught Me wisdome of the hart within. 144 PSALMES. 7 Purge, purge with hysope my offence, That cleane and pure I may appeare. O wash me, that for ever hence The snow my whytnes come no neare. 8 Joy make me heare and gladnes, so The bones Thow bruisd refresh'd shall be. 9 Hide from my faults thy face ; let no Spot vnpurg'd out remaine in me. io A cleane hart let created be In me, renew'd a spirit right. 1 1 Cast me not off; nor quench in me, O God, thy holie spirit's light. 1 2 Thy saveing joy to me restore. With thy free spirit me sustaine. 1 3 I'le teach thy wayes, that such before As went astray may turne againe. 14 From guilt of blood, O God, (the God Of my salvation,) set me free. To spread thy righteousnes abroade, Thus sett on work my tonge shall be. 15 Lord, open thow my lips, so shall My mouth aloud thy praises sound. j 6 For sacrifice if thow didst call, Mine on thine altar had been found. No offrings which the flams prepare 17 Thow carst for. 17. Spirits bruisd that be Of God the sacrifices are ; No broken hart's despis'd by thee. No hart contrite dost Thow contemne, 18 O God. 18. To Sion, of thy love, Shew favour. Thy Jerusalem Raise, of her walls the builder prove. PSALMES. 145 19 Offrings of Righteousnes receave, Brunt offrings, shalt Thow then, O God ; Then whole brunt offrings shall they leave, And with fat calves thine altars load. 1 Loud shouts of joy let all the earth Vnto the Lord expresse. 2 The Lord with gladnes serve, to him With songs mak your addresse. 3 Know that Jehovah he is God : He made us, and not we Our selfes ; his people and the scheip Wee of his pasture bee. 4 Enter his gates with giveing thanks. Prayse in his courts proclame. With thanks for ever celebrate And blesse his holy name. 5 For good is God eternally ; His mercy's firme and sure ; His treuth to generatiounes all For ever do endure. ci. Mercy and Judgment I will sing, Fie sing, O Lord, to thee ; And in a perfyte way will keep The path of prudencie. Thy presence when shall I enjoy? Fie walk w* vpright hart. Within myne house all wickednes Shall from my presence part. vol. 11. I46 PSALMES. I hate ther work who turne aside, To me it shall not cleave. 4 The part perversely that disposd Is, may at me tak leave. 5 I'le know no wicked persoun, such As privily employ Their tongs, ther nighbours to traduce, I'le vtterly destroy. A proud high look, a haughty hart Who haue, such I depise. 6 On them who faithfull in the land Ar found, Tie sett myne eyes, That they w fc me may duell ; the man Who keips ane vpright way, Is he whom for a servant chuise I will, with me to stay. 7 No residence within myne house For such as work deceat ; Not one establisht in my sight Shall stand, who lyes relate. 8 Betimes the leude ones of the land Shall be cutt off by me ; That of all wicked workers thus, God's citty purg'd may bee. en. A prayer for the soule distrest, When, with affliction's wegkt opprest, To God it poureth furth [apart) The inward angwisch 0/ the hart. My prayer heare, O Lord. Lett my complaint haue place. From me in day of my distresse, O do not hyde thy face. PSALMES. itf Giue eare when I do call ; To answer mak no stay ; 3 For, (as ane hearth my bones brunt vp,) As smoak my dayes decay. 4 Sore smitten is my hart, Yea withred as the grasse ; That to refresch my lyff with food, I (carelesse) overpasse. 5 By reason of my groans, Whose noise no respett gives, Fast to my skin, (w fc dolor dryed,) My bones full closse do cleave. 5 Most lyk a pelican, In places waist I prove ; Or, as ane owle, whose dreirie moanes The deserts wild do move. i I lyk a sparow watch, No myrth which doth admitt, But, playning on the houses' top, Doth solitarie sitt. 8 By foes reproaching tongs, I all the day ame torne ; Who gainst me have let louse ther rage : My overthrow have sworn. 9 As bread I ashes eate ; My drink I mixed with tears ; io Becaus in furie thow dost frowne, And all enflamd appears. Thy hand on high me raisd; Thy hand me low hath layd. 1 1 Most lyk a shade my dayes decline ; Lyk grasse cutt doun I fade. 148 PSALMES. 12 Bot thow, O Lord, the same Continew shalt for ay ; To generations all, (ay fresch,) Shal thy remembrance stay. i3 Thow surelie shalt arise, And pitie Sion's case ; For now the time, the sett tym's come, To her to turne thy face. 14 Thy servants in her stones, (Thogh scattired) tak delight ; Her trampled dust and ruins find Compassion in ther sight. 1 5 So heathens shal thy name, Earth's kings thy glorie fear. 1 6 When God shall Sion build, hee shall In glorie bright appear. [ 7 The destitut's desire With him shal fynd respect ; Their prayer hee will not despise, Nor them in neid neglect ; 18 For after ages this Shall kept be in record, And they that shall created be Shall blesse and laude the Lord. 19 For hee hath looked doun From his high sanctuarie ; The Lord from heaven vpon the earth Hath cast his gracious eye ; 20 Of such as be in bonds, The heavie groans to heare ; And to sett free those that to death, (As destinate,) ar neare ; PSALMES. 21 In Sion thus to show Jehovah's holie name ; And in Jerusalem aloud, His prayses to proclame. 22 Evin then, when congregate Togither, shal be seen The people, when to serve the Lord The kingdomes shall conveen. 23 (My dayes abridgt,) my strength Hee weakned in the way. 24 In midst of my swift dayes I say'd : Lord tak me not away. Beyond all tymes draune out, Thy years from chainge ar free. 25 Earth's grounds of old thow laydst; the heavens, Thy workmanship they bee. 26 They perish shall, but thow Continew shalt for ay. Yea, as a garment all of them Shall, (worne with age,) decay. Evin thow shalt work this chainge, As on a vesture weake ; 27 They chaing'd, but thow shalt still be hee Whose yeares no change partake. 28 Thy servants' children shall Continew ; and their seed Established before thy face For ever shal reside. 149 150 PSALMES. CHI. i Blesse God, my soule ; his holie name Blesse, all that is in me. 2 Blesse God, my soule; his bountyes all Forgott let never bee : 3 Who frielie all thy faults forgiues, All thy diseases cures ; 4 And from destruction sad, thy lyfe's Redemption procuires ; 5 With love, with pittie, thee who crouns ; With good things who thy mouth Doth fill, that (as the eagles), so Renewed is thy youth. 6 Justice and judgement doth the Lord For all that are opprest. 7 His wayes to Moses, Hee his acts To Israeli's sones exprest. 8 Most gracious is the Lord, with him Compassion doth abound ; To anger alwayes slow, and great In mercie Hee is found. 9 Nor chyds Hee still, nor angrie ay, Hee gius our sines ther due ; io Nor doth in ws, as wee deserve, Iniquitie persew. 1 1 For as, in wondrous hight, the heavens Ar rays'd the earth above ; As wondrous great, all they that fear Him do his mercies prove. 1 2 As farre as east and furdest west ' Disjoyned by distance are, All our iniquities, from ws Hath Hee remov'd as far. PSALM ES. 13 As to ther children is the kinde Respect that parents beare, As tender-hearted is the Lord To all that doe him feare. 14 Hee knowes our frame, & myndfull is Our matter is but dust ; 15 That man his dayes are as the grasse, Which soone evanish must. Hee floorisheth as doth a floure In field, which strecht doth fall, 1 6 By blasting wynds made not to bee, And fill no place at all. 1 7 But vnto all eternitie, For euer firme and fast, The tender mercie of the Lord, To all that fear him, last. 18 His righteousnes from race to race, All such extends vnto His covenant who keep, and minde His precepts, them to do. 19 His throne the Lord in Heavens hath fixd ; His kingdome all comands. 20 Blesse him, his angells, yee whose strength No creatur's strenth withstands. 21 Yee, (hearkening to his voice and word,) Who to his will mak way, O blesse the Lord ; his ministers, His hosts which him obey. 22 In evrie place of his empire, To what hee doth afford To bee, or move, lett all him blesse. My soule, O blesse the Lord. 151 152 PSALMES. CIV. i Blesse God, my soule ! O God, my God, How great dost thow appeare ; Glorie and highest honour are The roabs which thow dost weare. 2 As with a garment who thyself Environ'd hast with light ; Whose hands the heavens haue streacht about Thee, like a curtain bright. 3 The beames of all his high-raisd roumes Who layd in deeps aboue ; Clouds made his chariot, winging winds, (Thus mounted,) who doth move. 4 His angells sp'rits, his ministers Who made a fyrie flame; 5 And earth, that stable it might stand, On bases firme did frame. 6 Most lyk a rayment, with the deep Thow cov'redst it around ; Waters (envolving all) the tops Of highest mountaines round. 7 But thow no sooner didst rebuik, Then all, (with gushing noise,) Wer put to flight ; all haisted have, At thy loud thundring voyce. 8 They vpwards by the mountains move ; By valleys low discend ; And for the place which thow didst found, For ther aboad, do bend. 9 To them thow didst assigne a bound, Within the which to byde, That they should nevir more returne, Earth's flourie face to hyd. PSALMES. 10 Plains hee with springs provyds, which way Betwein the mountains make ; 1 1 Beasts of the feeld heer drinke, and here Ther thrist wild asses slaike. 12 By them the feathred flocks of heaven Themselvs do place by payrs, And heer (securelie) midst the boughes, Sitt warbling forth sweett ayres. 13 Hills, from his courts above, to baith, Hee moisture doth prepare. Fild with the fruict of thy rare works, The earth is evrie where. 14 For cattell grasse, herb for the vse Of man, hee maks to grow ; And causeth earth's cold bosome food Aboundantlie bestow. 15 Hence wine to cheare the heart, and oyle To clear the face, hee brings ; Hence bread, whose strenth the life sustain es, At his appointment springs. 16 The trees of the Almightie full Of sap and strenth do stand ; Mount Libanus' tal cedars, which Hee planted with his hand. 17 Birds (heer) do build ther nests; the Storke In firrs aloft doth lodge. 18 Steep hills to goats, to coneyes smal The rocks ar a refuge. 19 The lesser light, the moone, he made Apointed tyms to show ; The sufie, when time is to breck off His daylie taske, doth know. 153 1 54 PSALMES. 20 Thow darknes calst, 'tis night; in it From woods breck forth abrode 2 1 Wild beasts. Prey-roar eing lyons seek Ther sustenance from God ; 22 But, gathred in their dens do lurk, Dayes torch whill thow dost light. 23 Man to his industry retourns, And plies his work till night. 24 How many ar thy works, O Lord, All wrought in wisdom rare ? Fild with thy riches infinite The earth is everie where. 25 So this great sea is, whose vast arms, Stretcht out on evrie syd, Of creeping creaturs numberlesse, Sorts great and small do hyd. 26 Heer doe the ships make way ; heere strayes The leviathan hudge, By thee which form'd, heerin to play, This element doth lodge. 27 All wayt on thee, in seasoun due That thow mayst furnisch food. 28 Thou giust, they gathir; all, thy hand, Sprede forth, doth fill with good. 29 Thow hidst thy face, how suddenlie Doth trouble on them fall. Their spirit thow calst back, they dye, And turnd in dust are all. 30 Thy spirit thow sends furth, and hence A new creation springes. Thus thow to earth's sad face, (refresh'd), New lyff and beautie bringes. PSALMES. 31 God's glorie still may last; may still His works his joy provock. 32 On earth hee looks, its center shakes ; Hee toucheth hills they smoake. 33 Whill, (adding dayes,) my life hee lenths. Of him my song shal bee ; Whill beeing thow bestow'st, my God, I'le still be prayseing thee. 34 My thoghts of him shall be most sweett; My joy in God I'le place. 35 Lett sinners, from the earth cutt off, No more defyle her face. O, that the wicked, (quite consum'd,) Hence nevir more might spring ! Blesse thow the Lord, my soule ! Let all The Lord's high prayses sing. cv. 1 Praise God, O call vpon his name ; The people with his actes acquent. 2 Sing vnto him, in psalmes proclaime His prayse ; his wondrous works all vent. 3 His holy name let alwayes bee Your glory. Glade in hart be they 4 Who seek the Lord. The Lord seek yee ; O seek his strenth and face for ay. 5 The works miraculouslie wrought, Prodigious wonders of each kinde, The judgements of his mouth, all broght To passe by him, still beare in minde, 155 156 PSALMES. 6 Seed of his servant Abraham, His Choisen Ones, yee Jacob's race. 7 Our God Jehouah is by name ; His judgements in all earth haue place. 8 Hee keeps in minde his couenant For ay, his word and promise fast, The which hee did command and grant To thousands of degrees to last ; 9 His league with Abram made, which hee By oath to Isaake ratifyde ; 10 To Jacob stablisht by decree, To Israel firme for ay to byd. 1 1 Canaan's pleasant soyle, (said Hee,) That fruitfull land, I will mak thine, Of your inheritance to bee The proper lote, layd off by line. 1 2 In number few, evin verie few, And forraineuers when there they stayed; When as, (encountring straits anew,) From nation they to nation strayed, When from one kingdome they did flitt, And other parts and people prov'd, 14 To wrong them hee did none permitt, Yea, kings hee for their sakes reprov'd. 15 Take heed, (sayd hee) lest violence To mine anointed ofifred be ; Sie, yee to them give no offence ; Vnharm'd, my propheits lett passe free. 16 He famine cald, to which hee gaue The land ; evin bracke the staffe of breade ; 17 And Joseph sent, (thogh sold a slave,) A man of place, them to preceid ; PSALMES. 157 18 Whose feet, sore payn'd with bolts of brasse, In irons made fast, they made him lye ; 19 Till that his word did come to passe ; The Lord did by his word him try. 20 The king, the peopl's ruler, sent To lowse his bands, and him inlairge. 2 1 Instead of strict imprissonment, Of all his house hee gaue him charge ; Lord therof, yea, of all hee hade 22 He ruler made him ; to his will To ty his ; that wiser made His elders might be, by his skill. 23 Israeli also, full of years, To Egypt from Canaan came. Old Jacob, fred of all his fears, Did sojourne in the land of Chame. 24 The Lord his people every way, There, did exceidinglie increase, And soone them mightier made then they Who did themselves their foes professe. 25 With hate his people to perse w, Their wicked harts hee did enclyne ; His servants, as their number grew, By subtilty to vndermine. 26 His servant Moses Hee employ 'd, Yea, Aaron chuis'd, amidst the crew 27 Wher Chame discent ther lote enjoy'd ; His signes and wonders (there) they shew. 28 Hee darknes sent, and darknes all Envolv'd ; his word was not withstoode. 29 Their streams turnd blood ; both great and small The fish hee slew of everie flood. g 8 PSALMES. 30 Their princes' rowmes of frogs not free, Of them the land brought forth such hosts \ 3 1 Hee spake, forth suarm'd each sort of flie ; Yea, lyce did craule in all their costs. 32 Haill in ther land and fireflaughts flew, For nursing raine, which hee held back. 33 Their vines and figtrees hee o'rethrew, And all ther border trees doun brack. 34 He spake, and numberles wer found Locusts and cutwormes, to employ 35 Of all the land and fertile ground, The herbe and fruit which did destroy. 36 The first borne all, of all ther land, Hee smote, the chieff of all ther strength. 37 With gold and silver at command, His people hee brought furth at lenth. Mongst all the Tribs was none at all Found feeble, and vnfitt for flight. 38 Egipt, in that their fear did fall On them, was glade at ther good-night. 39 By him a cloud was o're them cast. A fyre to cleare the night was given. 40 They ask'd, hee brought them quails in haist, And fild them with the bread of heavin. 41 The rock he opned, from whose veyns Hee made refreshing waters flow, Which, gliding through the parched playnes, Did soone a pleasant river grow. 42 For good his holie word hee made To Abraham, his servant deare ; 43 And brought his people forth most glade, His choisen ones, with shouting cheare. PSALMES. leg 44 The peoples' paynes, the heathens' lands, For them to brooke hee did afford ; 45 His laws observe, and his comands That they might keep. O, praise the Lord, cvi. i Praise God. With thanks make your addresse ; Hee's good, His mercie lasts for ay. 2 His mightie acts who can expresse ? Who all his praises can display ? 3 Blest they that judgement keep ! Evin hee Who to do right doth stil hold deare ! Lord, with that love remember me, Which to thy people thow dost beare. 4 Wowchaife, O Lord, to visite me With thy salvation, to the end That I the good and peace may sie, 5 That still thy choisen do attend ; That, with thy nation to rejoyce, All joy beside I may decline ; And that I glorie may with those, Who by inheritance ar thine. 6 Wee, with our fathers, (Lord,) haue sind ; Perverse and lewd our works haue been. 7 Our fathers, at thy wonders blynd, Throughout all Egipt which wer seene, Them vnderstood not, nather kept Thy mercies' multitude in minde ; But at the sea, the Red Sea, leapt All in rebellion and repind. j6o psalmes. 8 Yet, for his name's sake, them hee sav'd, His mightie powar to mak knowne. 9 The Red Sea hee rebuik'd ; bereav'd Of waves, it was dryed vp and gone. Through deeps, as desarts dry, hee led, 10 And them from hater's hand rescu'd ; Yea, them deliuered while they fled Before their foes, who them persew'd. 1 1 Seas covered ther oppressors proud, Not one of all was left aliue. 1 2 His word beleeving then, aloud, In songs, they solemne prayse did giue. 1 3 But soone they did his works forgett, And did not on his counsell wait ; 14 But, in the desart, lowsse did lett The rains to concupiscence great. They lusted, and did tempt the Lord, Whil through the wildernes they went. 15 To their requeist hee did accord, But leafiesse in their soules hee sent. 16 At Moses in the campe they grudgd, And thus gainst Aron did they sin, 17 God's holy one. To death adjudg'd, Earth opning, Dathan did suck in. 18 Earth, (straight), Abiram's companie Did cover. Midst ther troups a fire Was kindled. For there mutinie, Midst flames the wicked did expire. 19 A Calfe they made, a molten masse, In Horeb, worship eik imparted ; 20 And in ane oxe's forme, on grasse That feeds, their glory they converted. PSALMES. l6l 2 1 Of God forgettfull they became, Who sav'd them whil to him they soght, In Egypt ; in the land of chame, 22 Things great and wonderfull who wroght, Evin fearfull things by the Red Sea : 23 That, whil for their destruction bent, His choysen Moses, them to free, Did in the gape himselrT present. Els (straight) persewing wraith surprisd Had all, thus if not turn'd aside. 24 The pleasant land, yea, they despis'd, And did his holie word diffide. 25 Yea, in their tents a murmureing band Them found hee, from his voice to be 26 Averse; sua lifted vp his hand, That in the desart they should die ; 27 Amongst the heathen overthroune, That fall and perish should their seed, And, dissipate in parts vnknowne, That they should roame about in need. 28 To Baal-peor joynd, they eate The sacrifices of the dead. 29 Thus, by their workes, (his furie great Provockt,) the plague did mongst them spread. 30 But judgement quicklie exequuted By Phyneas, the plague did stay ; 31 A work for righteousnes imputed To him, from age to age, for ay. 32 Him, where the streams of strife did flow, They greev'd, with Moses for their sake ^$ That ill it went. There chaif'd they so His spirit that hee rashlie spake. vol. 11. L l62 PSALMES. 34 Nor all the rebell nations slew They, whom the Lord to death decern'd ; 35 But, (mingled mongst the heathen crew,) Their works (with greedinesse) they learn'd. 36 They serv'd their idols, for a snare Which wer vnto them. Ill advis'd, 37 Nor souns nor daughtirs they did spair; But vnto devils them sacrific'd. 38 Much sakeles blood they shed. The blood Of eyther sexe of ther owne seed They offred to the Idole broode Which did Canaan overspreed. The land with blood thus did they staine. 39 To works most vyle, which made them, bent, And with their oune inventions vain, They wickedlie a whooreing went. 40 God's wrath thus 'gainst his people grew, That hee his heritage abhorr'd ; 41 And, suffring heathens them subdue, They ruld wer by their haters' word. 42 By foes opprest, whil humbled so, 43 Oft from their hand Hee sett them frie ; But, with their counsell greev'd, them low Hee broght, for their iniquitie. 44 Yet lookt hee on them when, (confmd With straits,) their cry came to his eare, 45 And vnto them did call to minde The covenant which hee did sweare. Hee did repent him, as abound His mercies do, which bounds exceid ; 46 Yea, caused that they favo r found With all who them did captius lead. PSALMES. 163 47 Saue ws our God. Ws, Lord, reclaime From mongst the heathen. Fred by thee So shall wee laude thy holie name ; So shall thy praise our glorie be. 48 Blest be the Lord, both now and ay, The God of Israel, good alwayes. Amen, let all the people say. All joyntlie to the Lord give prayse. CVII. Begining the 5 booke of the ftsalmes. 1 Giue thanks to God, for hee is good, His mercie lasts for ay. 2 This the redeem'd ones of the Lord, (From foes sett free,) may say ; 3 From east, west, south and north, whom hee Did gather from all bounds, 4 Whil wand'ring in the wildernes, Through waist and wayles grounds. 5 No citie found they where to duell j With thrist and hunger faint 6 Their soules did fail. Then with their straits The Lord they did acquent. 7 The Lord from their distresse them fred, And led them in the way, That thus sett right, they might fynd out A citty for their stay. 8 Oh, for the bounty es of the Lord That men wold thankfull prove ; To prayse him, that his wondrous works The sonns of men wold move ! 164 PSALMES. 9 For hee the thristie soule doth slaike, And satisfy at will ; Yea, evin the soule with hunger faint, With goodnes hee doth fill. 10 Who duell in darknes, in death's shade, With Irnes and anguisch bound, 1 1 Becaus against the word of God Rebellious they wer found ; 12 Yea, did the highest's counsell scorne, Hee therfor did bring low Their harts with labour. They fell doun Bot none did help bestow. 13 Then when with straits besett about, Vnto the Lord they cry, The Lord from their distresses all Releev'd them by and by. 14 From darknes, from the shade of death, His hand them furth did take ; And to their fetters offring force, Asunder them did shaike. 15 Oh, for the bounties of the Lord, That men wold thankfull prove ; To praise him, that his wondrous works The sonns of men wold move ! 16 For Hee the gates of brasse most strong, Hath brust and brocken all ; And, by his might, the barrs of irne Ar cut in peeces small. 17 For their transgressions, for their sins, Fooles ar afflicted sore. 1 8 All food their souls abhorre ; death's gates (Straight) are they brought before. PSALMES. 165 19 To God then cry they in distresse, From straits hee setts them free ; 20 His word hee sends, and they, restored, Destruction's stroke do flee. 2 1 Oh, for the bountyes of the Lord, That men wold thankfull prove ; To praise Him, that his wondrous works The sonns of men wold move ! 22 The sacrifice of soleme thanks To God lett them present, And with rejoiceing heart, his works Of might and mercy vent. 23 They that in schipps do seas discend, And on proud wavs persew 24 Their trade, God's works and wondrous acts, Amidst the deeps do view. 25 Hee speeks, and streght tempestuous stormes Of wynds his word obey, Which swelling surges lift aloft, That none bot hee can lay. 26 To heavins heav'd vp, thence dive they doun, Discouering deeps profound ; Their melting soules, amidst these straits, Wnwsuall fears confound. 27 As one in drink, in stag'ring state, They totter to and fro, And to ther witt's end broght, no more Do skill nor courage show. 28 While straited thus in thes extreams, Wnto the Lord they cry; The Lord from their distresses all Releeus them by and by. l66 PSALMES. 29 The storme he calms and, (waves represt,) Sea's angrie face maks eavin, 30 And brings them glade, (the tempest stild,) To their desyred heawen. 31 Oh, for the bounty of the Lord, That men wold thankfull prove ; To praise Him, that his wondrous works The sonns of men wold moue ! 32 O, let them 'mongst the multitude Exalt his holy name ; And, when the elders are conveen'd, His prayse aloud proclame. 33 Rivers a desart, water springs Dry land the Lord doth make ; 34 The fruitfull land a barrennesse, For leud possessors' sake. 35 The wildirnes in standing lakes, Dry ground in water springs 36 He turns, and (there) that they may duell, The hungrie hither brings. A duelling citie they prepare, More safelie where to live. 37 The feilds they saw, and vine yairds plant, Which friuchfull encrease giue. 38 Hee blesseth them, and multiply'd (Thus) ar they in excesse. Yea, for their cattell Hee doth care, That they do not decrease. 39 Againe diminished they are, And suddenlie brought low ; Constrain'd to beare oppression, Calamitie and woe. PSALMES. 40 Contempt Hee, at his pleasour, pours On pow'rs that scepters swey; And, in a wayles wildernes, Hee causeth them to stray. 41 Yet, from affliction Hee doth raise The poore, borne doun with neid ; And, as a standing flock doth make Their families to spread. 42 The man that righteousnes persews Shall thus, (rejoiceing,) sie ; And all iniquity shall stop Her mouth, and silenc'd bee. 43 Who prudent is, who, (wiselie way'd,) To hart doth thes things lay, The loving kindnes of the Lord That wnderstand they may. CVIII. 1 My hart's prepar'd, O God ! I'le sing And mak sweet melodie 2 Evin with my glorie. Be awalk't My harp and psalterie ! 3 Myself! I ayrelie will rowse vp, And, mongst the people, prayse ; Yea, hymns amongst the nations, To Thee, O Lord, I'le rayse. 4 For great thy mercy's heavins above ; Thy truth the clouds doth reach. 5 To heavens be thow extold, O God ; Thy glory, (passing speech,) 167 1 68 PSALMES. 6 Be over all the earth, that thy Belov'd may be sett free. Deliuer, Lord, by thy right hand, And daigne to ansuer me. 7 God by his holinesse, hath said (I joyfull will remaine,) That Schechem's spoyls I shall devide, And measure Succoth's playne. 8 Mine Gilead is, Manasse's mine, And Ephraim of mine head The strenth's ; my statuts and my lawes From Judah shall proceed. 9 Moab's my washing pott, my shoe O're Edom will I cast ; And over Palestina proud Triumph I shall at last, io Who will wnto the citty strong, To Edom, be my guide ? 1 1 Wilt thow not, Lord, from ws cast off, Who late thy face didst hide ? 1 2 Wilt thow not with our hosts goe forth O God ? To thee wee flee, To thee, for help in all our straits, For vain is man's supplie. 13 By ws shall acts of worth be wroght, Through God, in whom wee trust. Evin Hee our adversaries all Shall trample in the dust. PSALMES. 169 CIX. 1 God of my praise, let my complaint Thy patient silence marre ; 2 For wicked and deceatfull mouths Against me opned are. 3 With lying tongs they me traduce, They compasse me around With words of malice, ami persew Me, while no caus is found. 4 They for my favo r are my foes, But vnto thee I pray. 5 They ill for good, my love vnfain'd With hatred do repay. 6 Let ouer him the wicked rule, And at his right hand sett 7 Be Sathan. Let him, (when adjudg't,) Doome with the guilty gett ; 8 His prayer sine ; his days be few ; His charge another take. 9 Their mother soone a widow, may Their orphane children make. 10 Still vaige, and sharke, and beg about, Their bounds lay'd waist, they may ; 11 To mercilesse extortioners, Lett all hee hath be prey. 12 His labour let the stranger spoyle, And none compassion shew ; Vnto his children fatherles From none may favour flow. 170 PSALMES. 13 His ofspring, utterlie cutt off, May no more sprout nor spread ; Let evin their names be blotted out, In ages to succeed. 14 His father's faults be ever fresch With God, nor wipt away 1 5 His mother's sinne ; before the Lord Let them be found for ay. 16 The Lord their memorie from earth Root out, becaus hee shew No mercie, but the indigent And needie did persew ; Yea, spaird not to the brocken heart The wounds of death to giue. 1 7 To cursing as he was enclin'd, Let cursing to him cleaue : As blessing bred him no delight, No blessing be him neare. 18 Let cursing cloath him as a suit Most fitt for him to weare ; As water in his bowells may It sink ; as oyle find place, 19 Evin pearce his bones; bee't as a cloake, Or covering of disgrace, 20 Or as a belt, continowally To gird himselff withall. This to my foes, that will speek Against my soule, befall; 2 1 From God be this their due. But thow, For glorie of thy name, Do, for me Lord, me to rescue, Let lousse thy mercye's streame. PSALMES. 22 For good it is, O God, and I Afflicted am, and poore. Yea, deep and deadlie wounds my hart Within me doth endure. 2$ Gone am I, a declining shade My cace doth clearlie show ; As ye vnsettled grasse-hopper I tos'd am to and fro. 24 My knees, through fasting, feeble are ; My flesh of fatnes free ; 25 To them made a reproach, their heads They shake and gaize at me. 26 Help me, Lord my God ! O save Me, for thy mercie's sake. 2 7 That this thy hand is and thy work, (Lord,) manifest it make. 28 Curse they, so thow do blesse, O Lord j Confusion let them gain Against me who arise, but glade Thy servant let remain. 29 Disgrace my foes may cloath, their schame Them cover as a cloake. 30 The Lord wncessantlie lie prayse, My mouth shall him invoke ; 3 1 I'le prayse him midst the preasse, for Hee, The poore-man's right hand nigh, Him, from persute of such as wold Condemne his soule, setts free. 171 172 PSALMES. CX. i The Lord say'd to my Lord, sitt doun, Place by my right hand take, Till I thine adversaries all For thee a foot stoole make. 2 The scepter of thy strenth the Lord Shall out of Sion send. Rule thow amidst thine enemies, Thy Government extend. 3 In day of thy wnbounded pow're, When all thy foes shall flie, Thy people, voluntaries all, Shal flock and follow thee. In beauties of pure holinesse, As deaw in everie feeld, The morning's bellie shal thy youth Innumerable yeeld. 4 The Lord hath svvorne and will him not Repent ; eternallie A preist thow art, according to Melchisedeck's degree. 5 The Lord, thy right hand alwayes nigh, When comes the dreadfull day Of his fierce wraith, shal kings cut off, In state who scepters swey. 6 Amongst the heathen hee shall judge ; On them giue sentence out. Yea, hee, with lifelesse carcasses, Shall fill the bounds about. 7 The heads of mightie countreyes shall Hee wound, and in the way Drink of the brooke, and therfor lift His head aloft for ay. PSALMES. 173 CXI. 1 Prayse yee the Lord ! My hart to prayse I whollie will applie. Him midst the preasse, evin where the saincts Assemble, prayse will I. 2 Great are his acts, soght out of all That therein tak delight. 3 Most glorious, most majestick all His works in all men's sight. 4 His righteousnes endures for ay. His wonders deep in minde To be lay'd vp hee maks. The Lord Most gracious is and kinde. 5 Who feare him furnischt are with food, And from his hand do gett What neidfull is. His covenant Hee nevir doth forgett. 6 The powar of his actes hee hath Made to his people knowne, In giveing the inheritance Of heathens to his owne. 7 Judgement and strenth his hands haue wrought. All his decries are sure ; 8 In vprightnesse and veritie Done, they for ay endure. 9 Redeem'd hee hath his people, firme His couenant to his For euer hee hath made : His name Holie and dreadfull is. 10 First wisdome is to feare the Lord, And wisest are all they, That walk in his comandements. His prayse endurs for ay. 174 PSALMES. CXII. i Sing Halelujah ! Blest is hee Who doth Jehouah feare, To whom the Lord's commandements Exceedinglie ar deare. 2 His seed shall mightie be on earth. The just man's progenie 3 The Lord shall blesse, and in his house Shall wealth and riches bee. 4 His righteousnes endures for ay. To him ariseth light In darknes. Hee is gracious, Shewes mercy and doth right. 5 A good man pitty doth expresse, And to the needfull lends ; And caryes with discretion What ever hee intends. 6 Hee, (surelie,) nevir shal be mov'd. The wpright's memorie 7 No tyme shall bound. Hee fears no news, How bade so e're they be. 8 Fix'd is his hart ; In God hee trusts ; His hart's vpholden still. Hee fears not, til vpon his foes God his desires fullnll. 9 Hee scattred hath, and given the poore. His righteousnes for ay io Shall last. His home, in hono r raysd, The wicked shal dismay, PSALMES. I75 Who this shal sie, and greeve, and gnash His teeth, and pine for spite ; All whoes desires shall frustrate be, And with him perrisch quite. CXIII. 1 O praise the Lord. Prayse yee who serve The Lord. His name praise yee. 2 God's holie name be blest from hence, Furth to eternity. 3 From whence the rysing sunne the day Doth cheerfullie renew, Til where his task hee ends, all prayse Vnto his name is due. 4 High is Jehouah, nations all Comanding by his might. Yea, heauens exceidinglie ar low, Match'd with his glorye's hight. 5 Who's lyk vnto the Lord our God, Whose duelling is on high ? 6 And stoupeth doun, in heauens and earth What acted is, to sie. 7 From dust the low hee lifts. The poore Hee from the dunghill takes, 8 And wnto him, with princes, place, (His people's princes,) makes. 9 Wnto the barren to keep hous His favor doth afford, Of children made a mother glade. O ever prayse the Lord. 176 PSALMES. CXIV. 1 From Egipt's servitude sett free When Israeli way did make, And Jacob's house a people left, A barbarous tonge which spake, 2 Judah the Sanctuary wes, Where honored was his name, And Israeli the dominion Which him for Lord did claime. 3 The sea this saw and frighted fled ; Swift Jordan back did flow. 4 Lyk rams the mountains high did skip, Lik lambs, the hills more low. 5 Sea, wherefore fledst thow ? Jordan swift, Why didst thow backward flow ? 6 Lyk rams why skipt yee, mountains high ? Like lambs, yee hills more low ? 7 At presence of the Lord, O earth, Submitt thyself and schaike ; Whil Jacob's God is looking on, How canst thow then but quaike ? O, tremble him before, who turnes The rocks in liquid laiks, And who the veynes of firmest flint, His water conduits maks. cxv. Not wnto ws, Lord, not to ws, To whom belongeth schame, Bot for thy treuth and mercye's sake, Giue glorie to thy name. PSALMES. 2 Why should the heathens, in their pryd, Wher's now ther God, demand ? 3 Our God's in heauen, and brings to passe What pleaseth him comand. 4 Men's handiwork their idols are, Of silver and of Gold. 5 They mouths which speek not haue, and eyes Which nothing can behold : 6 To them are ears, yet hear they not, And noses voyd of sent ; 7 Hands which no feeling haue, and feet On which they never went. 8 No way for words is through there throat. Who make them iyk them bee ; Evin all to them, (dishonoring God,) With confidence who flie. 9 O Israeli, trust thow in the Lord, Whose help and sheeld he is. io O Hous of Aron, trust in God, The help and sheeld of his. 1 1 Who feare Him trust in Him ; to such A help and sheeld is he. 1 2 Hee hath remembred ws, and sure Wee blest of him shal bee. The house of Israeli, yea, the house Of Aron blesse hee shall. 13 Evin all who feare his holie name Shal blest be, great and small. 14 To blessing hee shall blessing adde, On yow and on your seed. 1 5 By him yee blest are, earth around Who did heavin's courtain spread. 177 VOL. II. 178 PSALMES. 1 6 Vnto Jehouah do the heavins, The gloriouse heauens belong ; Bot earth his hand devided hath The sofies of men among. 17 The deid that doe in silence duell, Gone doun wnto the grave From mongst the liveing, Thee, O Lord, To prayse no power have. 18 Bot wee wncessantlie will blesse And laud thy holie name. From hence forth, and for evir moir, Let all his prayse proclame. cxvi. 1 I'le love the Lord, for Hee My voyce and sute did heare. 2 I'le call him whil I live, to me For hee hath still giuen eare. 3 Death's sorrows me besett ; Hell's payns on me gate hold ; Trouble and straits I found till I Did my distresse vnfold. 4 On God's name did I call, My soule, O Lord, sett free. 5 Kynde, just and mercifull our God Is, such he prov'd to me. 6 The Lord the simple saves ; Hee helpt me when brought low. 7 Turne to thy rest, my soule, to thee His bountyes largelie flow. PSALMES. 179 8 Becaus my trembling soule From terrifyeing death, My melting eyes from flowing tears, Thy hand deliuered hath ; 9 From falling since my feett Thy favour hath sett free, In land of lyff, to walk before The Lord, my cace shal bee. 10 I spake, so I beleev'd. Me trouble sore did try ; 1 1 And in my haist, I did affirme That everie man did lye. 12 What shall I thee repay, Lord, for thy bounties all ? 13 The cup of saveing health I'le take And on thy name will call. 14 To God He pay my vows, (Now,) in his people's sight. 15 Deare in his eyes the death of saincts Is, whom the world doth slight. 16 Thy servant, O my God, Thy servant sure am I, Thy handmaid's sone. When I was fast My bonds thow didst vntye. 1 7 The sacrifice of thanks I'le offer, Lord ; on thee 18 I'le call now, in thy people's sight ; Perform'd my vows shal be. 19 Within thy courts, amidst Thine house them will I pay, In midst of thee Jerusalem. Him prayse yee, now and ay. 180 PSALMES. CXVII. Praise yee Jehovah, nations all ; All people laud the Lord ; For plentifullie towards ws Hee mercy doth afford. Exceeding great his kyndnes is ; No time his treuth doth bound. Yee nations, yee, his people all, Loud Halelujahs sound. CXVIII. i O praise the Lord, for hee is good ; His mercie lasts for ay. 2 For ever that his mercie lasts, Let Israeli now say 3 Still that his mercie lasts, O hous Of Aron, condiscend. 4 O, all that fear the Lord, confesse His mercies haue no end. 5 I cald vpon the living Lord, With pinching straits surchairg'd. The Lord his servant dain'd to heare, Me ansuer'd, and enlarg'd. 6 The Lord's for me. To me, what man Can do, I will not feare. 7 The Lord's for me, with them that help Me, ay in trouble neare. 8 Wpon my haters therfor shall I see, in God to trust Is bettir then put confidence In man, who is but dust. PSALMES. l8l 9 Tis bettir in the Lord to trust, On kings then to rely. 10 All nations me belay d, but them I vanquis'd by and by. 1 1 In name of God I vanquished them. They compast me around, They compast me, bot in God's name, Them did I quite confound. 1 2 They compast me about like bees, Bot as a crackling fire Of thorns, in name of God, by me Cut off, they did expire. 13 Thrust at me sore thow hast, to mak Me fall ; bot God did ayde ; 14 God who my strength, my song of joy, Is my salvation made. 15 Heard in the tents is, of the just, The voyce of victory ; Loud shouts of joy : the Lord's right hand Hath done most valiantlie. 16 Exalted is the Lord's right hand. The right hand of the Lord 17 Did valiantlie. I shall not die; His hand did lyrf afford. Evin live I shall, and blaize abrode His works which wondrous bee. 18 Hee sore me chast'ned, bot to death Did not deliuer me. 19 The gates of righteousnes cast vp, That entrie I may make, And render prayse wnto the Lord, Who me did not foirsake. 1 82 PSALMES. 20 This is the gate of God, by which To passe the saincts are seene. 2 1 Tie prayse thee for thow, answering me, Hast my salvation been. 22 The stone that builders did refuse Is now the corner's head. 23 This is of God, this in our eyes Astonishment doth bread. 24 This is the day, (O gloriouse day !) For our deliuery made, Made by the Lord. In this rejoyce, In this lett ws be glade. 25 Hosanna ! Save now Lord; O, grant Prosperity and peace. 26 Blest hee, who in Jehouah's name, Corns frielie offring grace. 27 Wee blesse yow from God's housse; evin God, The Lord, our day adorns With light : with cords the offring ty Vnto the altars horns. 28 My God, I'le thee exalt : my God, I'le prayse thee night and day. 29 O, prayse the Lord, for hee is good ; His mercy lasts for ay. cxix. Aleph. 1 Blest are the vpright in the way, God's law who leave not. Who observe 2 His testimonys, blest are they, With whole heart him who seik and serve. PSALMES. 183 Them (sure) no wicked works pervert; His paths they stedfastlie persew. Wnto thy precepts, on our part, Thow crav'st, O Lord, obedience due. 5 O, that my wayes (by thee direct) To keep thy statuts, I could frame ! 6 When all thy precepts I respect, Then shall I not be broght to shame. 7 Fie prayse thee with ane vpright hart, Thy judgements just when learn'd I haue. 8 I from thy lawes will not depart. O, do not wtterlie me leaue. Beth. 9 The wayes of youth to cleanse, what way ? In watching o're them by thy word. 10 With whole hart haue I soght thee, stay Me, least thy law I leaue, O Lord. 1 1 Hidd in my hart thy word I haue, Lest sifting I should thee offend. 12 Blest art thow, Lord. Me teach, I craue, Thy statuts, who on thee depend. 1 3 My lipps, at large, I haue employ'd, The judgments of thy mouth to spread. 14 Thy testimonyes way hath joy'd Me, more then goods which most exceed. 15 Oft on thy precepts pause I will; Thy wayes in sight I still will sett. 16 Joy will I in thy statuts still; Thy word I never will forgett. 1 84 PSALMES. Gimel. 17 Deall with thy servant bounteouslie. That I may live and keep thy word. 18 Myne eyes wnvaill that I may sie The wonders of thy law, O Lord. 19 On earth a stranger I : Oh hyde Not from me thy comandements. 20 My soule for langour breaks ; besyde Thy judgements noght, no time, contents. 2 1 Thy scharp rebuiks the proud do prove, Accurst, who from thy statuts swerve. 22 Contempt and schame from me remove, Thy testimonyes who observe. 23 Kings sitt and gainst me speeke with spight, Yet muse I on thy statuts ay. 24 Thy testimonyes me delight ; Thence counsell doe I craue alway. Daleth. 25 To dust of death my soule draws neare ; Giue lyff, according to thy word. 26 My wayes I wtter'd, thow gavst eare. Instruct me in thy statuts, Lord. 27 Me with thy precepts' paths acquent, So I thy wonders shall proclame. 28 For heavinesse my soule doth faint ; Give strenth. Thy promise, Lord, I clame. 29 False wayes from me remove. I crave, (Of Grace,) thy law to giue me light. 30 The way of treuth I choysen haue, And sett thy judgments in my sight. 31 Wnto thy testimonyes ay I stick : from me (Lord) schame avert. 32 Of thy commands Tie run the way, When as enlarg'd thow hast my hart. PSALMES. 185 He. 33 Teach me, (O Lord,) thy statuts' way ; I shall observe it to the end. 34 Giue light : to keep and to obey Thy law, my whole hart I shal bend. 35 Me in thy precepts' path preserue, For I all pleasour els decline. 36 Thy testimonies to observe, And not to greed, my hart encline. 37 Let not to objects vain, debord Myne eyes ; me quicken in the way. 38 Firme to thy servant mak thy word, Devoted to thy feare, for ay. 39 My shame, much fear'd, put out of sight. Good are thy judgements I confesse. 40 Thy law I long for with delight ; Me quicken in thy righteousnes. Vau. 41 Thy mercies, evin salvation, Lord, According to thy word, wouchave, 42 That ansuer such as me removd, I may; thy word I trusted haue. 43 Do not, O do not from my mouth, (Whoes hope thy judgements hath for stay,) 44 Tak wtterlie the word of treuth, So I thy law shal keep for ay. 45 So I at libertie shal walk, For I thy precepts seeke. So I 46 Shall of thy testimoneys talk, In princes' presence, shame layd by. 47 Thy laws, much lov'd, me still shal please ; Evin to thy laws which much I lov'd 48 I'le lift mine hands ; and thy decrees Ne're from my mynde shal be remov'd. 1 86 PSALMES. Zain. 49 O call to minde to me thy word, To all my hopes which ground doth giue. 50 This comfort doth in straits afford ; Thy word (O Lord) doth me revive. 5 1 The proud me mock't with much despight, Yet from thy law I did not start. 52 Of old the judgements of thy might I did remember, and took hart. 53 Horror on me taks hold, to sie How wicked men thy lawes foirsake. 54 In house of pilgrimage, to me Thy statuts did sweet rausick make. 55 Thy name, O Lord, not in the night Did I forgett. I keipt thy law. 56 This had I, cause thy precepts light Me in obedience did draw. Cheth. 5 7 Lord, thow alone ray portion art, I said I would thy words hold fast. 58 I soght thy face with all mine hart. Me pitie, as thow promise past. 59 My feet I (weighing all my wayes) Did to thy testimonyes turn. 60 I hasted, shuneing all delay es ; To keep thy precepts I did burne. 61 Me wicked bands haue made their pryse, Bot still thy law I sett in sight. 62 To praise thee Tie at midnight rise, For just thy precepts are and right. 63 With all that feare thee joyne I will, Who walk within thy precepts' reach. 64 Thy mercyes, Lord, the earth do fill. Thy statuts to thy servant teach. PSALMES. 187 Teth. 65 Much favo 1 ' hath thy servant found, Lord, such as w* thy word is eavin. 66 Graunt judgement good and knowledge sound, For to thy law I trust haue giuen. 67 E're I afflicted was astray I went, bot now I keep thy word. 68 Thow only good dost good alway, Instruct me in thy statuts, Lord. 69 'Gainst me the proud haue forg'd a lye ; Bot with my hart thy law Tie keep. 70 Their harts extreamelie fattned bee. To me thy law yeelds pleasour deep. 71 'Tis good for me that I sustain'd Thy rods, thy statuts to be taught. 72 Siluer and gold, by thousands gain'd, To me besyde thy law is naught. lod. 73 Thy hands me fashion'd. O, giue light, That I may learn to doe thy will. 74 Thy saincts to sie me will delight, Becaus thy word I trusted still. 75 I know that right thy judgements bee. Thow justlie me afflicted, Lord. 76 Thy kindnes for comforting me, O grant, according to thy word. 77 Shew mercie, Lord, that I may live, Who love thy law. The proud confound, 78 Who vexe me who no caus do giue ; Thy precepts so my thoughts shall bound. 79 Turne wnto me let all that feare Thee, who thy testimonyes know. 80 Lord, in thy statuts mak sinceare My hart, least schame I wndergoe. 1 88 PSALMES. Caph. 8 1 My soule for thy salvation faints ; But I thy promise trust. Myne eyes, 82 Fail'd for thy word, weep forth sad playnts ; My cares when shall thy comforts ease ? 83 Thy law I doe not leave, thogh lyk A bottell in the smoake I bee. 84 My dayes how long? Thy judgments stryk Against my foes when shal I sie? 85 The proud dig'd pitts to cause me fall, Far from the warrand of thy word. 86 Most faithfull are thy precepts all. Persew'd, I, (saikles) am. Help, Lord. 87 On earth they me consum'd neare by, Bot from thy laws I did not swerve. 88 Of mercy me revive, so I Thy testimonies shal observe. Lamed. 89 In heauen, O Lord, thy word for ay In trueth establisht doth endure 90 From age to age. Thy hand did lay Earth's grounds, which stand for ever sure. 91 As thow ordain'd, yet all are seene. To thee due service all expresse. 92 Vnlesse thy law my joy had been I perisht had in my distresse. 93 Thy laws I never will forgett, For lyfe by them thow hast me brought. 94 Thine am I, me in saiftie sett. Thy law sinceerlie I haue sought. 95 To ruine me the bad haue beene Lay'd for me ; bot thy word I wey. 96 I all perfections' end haue seen ; Bot wondrous large thy precepts bee. PSALMES. Mem. 97 Thy law how highlie do I prize ! On it I meditate all day. 98 Thy precepts then my foes more wise Haiie made me ; they are with me ay. 99 My teachers all to me giue place In knowledge, for I ponder still 100 Thy statuts. Evin the ancient race Giue way, becaus I do thy will. 1 01 From wicked wayes refrain'd I haue My feet, that I might keep thy word. 102 Thy judgements right I did not leave, For thow my teacher art, O Lord. 103 How sweet are to my taist thy words ! More sweet then honey to my mouth ! 104 Wisdome to me thy law affords; Wayes hate I therfor of vntreuth. Nun. 105 Thy word a lampe is to reforme My feet, wnto my paths a light. 106 I swore, and will my vow performe, That I wold keep thy judgments right. 107 Quicken according to thy treuth, Me, sore afflicted, I beseech. 108 The friewili offrings of my mouth Accept; me Lord, thy judgments teach. 109 My soule is al wayes in myne hand, Yet do I not thy law forgett. no Still in thy precepts paths I stand, Thogh snairs for me the wicked sett. in Thy treuth mine heritage for ay I hold ; this joy full maks my minde. 1 1 2 My hart thy statuts to obey, Evin to the end, I have enclin'd. 190 PSALMES. Sameck. 113 Vain thoughts to harbour in my hart I hate, bot I thy law do love. 114 My hyding place, my shield thow art ; Thy word's my trust, noght can me move. 115 Hence, O yee wicked, for obey My God I will. Lord, wnderprope 1 1 6 Me by thy word, that live I may. Let me not blush becaus I hope. 117 Sustaine me, saiffe I shal be, Lord. Thy law shall still be my delight. 118 All from thy precepts that debord Trode doun thow hast ; vain is their slight. 119 Earth's wicked ones thow driv'st away Like drosse ; I therfor love thy law. 120 My trembling flesch all quaiks for fray. I of thy judgements stand in aw. Am. 121 Judgement and justice done I haue ; Me leave not to oppressing spyte. 122 Stand for me, (Lord,) in good, I craue ; Let not the proud o'rrun me quite. 123 Mine eyes for thy salvation faill, For thy just promise in thy word. 124 In mercy with thy servant deall, And teach to me thy statuts, Lord. 125 I am thy servant, giue me light, Thy testimonyes to conceive. 126 'Tis tyme for thee to show thy might, For, Lord, thy law made void they haue. 127 Thy precepts therfor more then gold, (Gold even of greatest worth,) I pryse ; 128 Them all, in all things rightly hold, And evrie wrongouse way despise. PSALMES. 191 Pe. 129 Wondrous thy law is, just and right, My soule to keep it much enclined. 130 The entrance of thy word gius light, Thence wisdome to the simple shynes. 131 With open mouth I longing pant, That me thy precepts may reclaime. 132 Look on me, Lord ; such mercy grant, As all do fynd that love thy name. 133 My walking in thy word direct ; No sine in me let raigne at all. 134 From man's oppression me protect; Thy precepts so observe I shall. 135 Thy face mak on thy servant shyne : O, teach to me thy statuts, Lord ; 136 My runing eyes weep floods of brine, Becaus they from thy lawes debord. Tzaddi. 137 Just art thovv, Lord ; thy judgement's light Nought blynds. No bryb corrupts thy hands. 138 Thy testimonyes all are right; Most faithfull all that thow commands. 139 My zeale doth my decay procure, To sie my foes thy word depise. 140 Thy word, becaus it is most pure, Thy servant doth most highlie pryse. 141 Despis'd and small [am] I ; yet lay I vp the precepts of thy mouth. 142 A righteousnes that lasts for ay, Thy righteousnes ; thy word's the treuth. 143 Trouble and anguisch sore me presse ; Yet comfort do thy precepts giue. 144 Thy testimonyes righteousnesse Still lasts. Giue light and I shall liue. 192 PSALMES. Koph. 145 With all my heart I cry'd ; Lord hear; I from thy statuts shall not swerve. 146 I cry'd; to save me, O draw neare; Thy testimonyes I'le observe. 147 Night's-clouds e're daylight did disolve, Thee with my cryes I did acquent. 148 Thy word's my trust, which to revolve, The watch of night mine eyes prevent ! 149 In mercy to my voyce giue eare; Me by thy judgment, Lord, revive. 150 They, who for mischeerT hunt, draw neare; Farre from thy law they lewdlie live. 151 Neare art thow, Lord; thy precepts true Are all. Of old not to decay 152 I of thy testimonyes knew; By thee they foundet wer for ay. Resh. 153 Look on my straits, O sett me free : Thy law is in my thoghts most ryfe. 154 Plead thow my caus ; deliuer me; According to thy word giue lyfe 155 From wicked men is saiftie farre, Who from thy statuts do debord. 156 Give lyfe, (for great thy mercies are,) According to thy judgments, Lord. 157 Me manie mightie foes persew, Yet still thy statuts I obey. 158 My greet! for the transgressors grew, To sie how from thy law they stray. 159 How I thy precepts love, O view ! In mercy quicken me, (I pray). 160 Thy word's from the beginning true. Thy righteouse judgements last for ay. PSALMES. 193 Shin. 161 Against me (causeles) kings combinde, Bot still my hart thy word doth feare. 162 Their joyes, who greatest spoyles do find, Mine, in thy word, do not come neare. 163 I hate, yea do abhorre false wayes ; But in thy law I do delight. 164 Sevin tyms a day thy name I prayse, Becaus thy judgements are most right. 165 Great peace have all, thy law who love ; They fall no, nor offence receaue. 166 I thy salvation long to prove. Thy precepts, Lord, perform'd I haue. 167 I from thy statuts have no swerv'd, In them my soule doth much delight. 168 Thy word and precepts I observ'd. Lord, all my wayes ar in thy sight. Tau. 169 Thy presence let my cry come neare ; Lord give me wisdome by thy word. 170 My sute let in thy sight appeare ; Deliuerance promised afford. 171 Me, when thy statuts thow hast taught, My lipps thy prayses publish shall. 172 My tonge shall with thy word be fraught, For righteous are thy precepts all. 173 Thy law's my choise; to help me giue Thy hand. For thy salvation (Lord) 174 I long. Thy law's my joy. Let live My soule thy praises to record. 175 Me let thy judgments aide. Astray, Much lyk a lost sheep, gone I haue. 176 O, seek and sett me in the way, Thy law thy servant shall not leave. VOL. II. N 194 PSALMES. CXX. i To God, in my distresse, With cryes I did addresse My sute ; He favo r shew. 2 From lipps enclin'd to ly, From tongs that double bee. My soule, O Lord, rescue. 3 What shall to thee be given, Or retribute that eavin Wnto thy venome wer, O thow deceatfull tonge ? 4 Sharp arows of the strong, With coals of juniper. 5 Ah woes me ! for why, A wearie pilgrim e I In Meshech mourneing stray. Ah woes me, so long That Kedar's tents among, A stranger I do stay ! 6 My soule hath haunted much, And duelt with such As peace did highlie hate. 7 Of peace whil I did speek, And quietnes did seek, The streght they vrg'd debate. cxxi. i I'll lift mine eyes vnto the hills, Whence alwayes I haue ayde. 2 My aid's of God who made the heavens, Who earth's foundations layd. PSALMES. 3 Thy foot hee will not suffer slide ; Thy keeper never sleeps. 4 Lo, neither sleeps nor slumbers hee Secure who Israel keeps. 5 God at thy right hand is thy shade, And saues thee by his might. 6 The sune by day tyme shal no smite Thee, nor the moone by night. 7 No ill shal harme thee. Hee thy soule Shal saue. Both in and out 8 As thow makst way, from hence forth still, He guaird thee shal about. 195 CXXII. i I joy'd when to the hous of God We'l go, to me they said. 2 Jerusalem, within thy gates, Our feet thy courts shal tread. 3 Thow built art, O Jerusalem, As comlie citties be, Whose pairts, compactlie all contriv'd, Togither do aggree. 4 Thither the Tribs, Jehouah's tribs, To prayse his name repair. To Israel's glory they go vp, The testimonie there. 5 For throns for judgement there, the throns Of David's House are sett. 6 Pray for her peace : Jerusalem, Much good thy lovers gett. ig6 PSALMES. 7 Tranquilitie and wealfare haue They. Peace be in thy fort ; Prosperitie thy palices May fill above report. 8 O peace be in thee, for my mates' And brethrens' sake I'le say ; 9 And, for the House of God our Lord, Thy good I'le wish alway. CXXIII. i To thee whose throne is Heavin, O Lord, I lift mine eyes to thee. 2 Lo, as vpon his maister's hand Fixt is the servant's eye, Their mistresse' hand as wayting maids Obserue, so wee remaine ; So looke and longe we for the Lord, Till mercy wee obtaine. 3 Haue mercy on ws, Lord, we still Thy mercy will entreat. Contempt ws fills ; the measure, Lord, Thow siest exceiding great. 4 Exceidinglie our souls ar fild With scorning, with disdain ; Thus they who at their ease do live, The proud, ws entertaine. cxxiv. i Had not the Lord (may Israel now say) 2 Been with ws ; Had not God for ws made way. When men enrag'd arose, and 'gainst ws came, 3 Ws swallow'd wp aliue how soone had they, Whil as ther furie in the heat did flame? PSALMES. 197 4 The streame had swept ws hence, the rageing floode Gone over had our soules ; in vain withstoode, 5 The waters proud had sweld our soules above. 6 But for ther teeth the Lord did not think good Ws to mak prey. Wee blesse him for his love. 7 Evin as a bird from craftie fowler's snare, Our trembling soule escapt, not by our care. The snare is brocken and we ar sett free. 8 Helpt in the high Jehouah's name wee are, Who made the heavins and earth ; ws helped hee. cxxv. Evin as Mount Sion, which vnmov'd For euer doth abide Shal they be, in the Lord who trust. Evin as on everie side Thy cittie, O Jerusalem, The mountains rise around, Both now and ever so the Lord About his oune is found. For that the rod of wicked men Wpon the lote should stay Of those that are his vpright ones, The Lord will not giue way. Hee will not let them suffer stil, Lest (tempted to transgresse), They in impatience put forth Their hands in wickednesse. Do good, Lord, to the good, to all That vpright are in heart. But as for those, by paths perverse, That doe from the depart, 198 PSALMES. With them that work iniquity They shal be led away. Thow, Lord, wilt lead them, but thy peace On Israel shal be ay. cxxvi. When God did the captiuitie Of Sion turne again, As those that dreameing are, in doubt, Amaiz'd we did remain. Then fild with laughter wer our mouths, (With mirth which thence did spring) ; Our tongs wnwsuall joy exprest, And cheerfullie did sing. The Lord hath great things for them done, Then heathens mongst them say'd. Great things indeed for ws hee did, How can we be bot glade ? Tourne, Lord, the remnant tourne again, Which yet in bondage bide Of our captivitie, as streames Which in the south do slide. Who sow in sorow and in tears, Shal reape againe in joy. The man that mourneing hath gone forth In anguish and annoy, And to the field his sowing seed In heavinesse did beare, Hath (charg'd with shaves) come singing home, And quicklie chang'd his cheare. PSALMES. 199 CXXVII. Wnles that builded from above, By God, the house arise, To toyle and labour all in vain The builders enterprise. In vain the carefull watchman wakes, And slumber doth foirsake, The cittie in his custody Wnlesse the Lord do take. The ayrelie morning yee prevent, And leave your rest in vain. In going late to bed at night But wearynesse yee gain. In vain affliction's bread yee eate, While carking cares yow greeve. Swre, quietlie, to sleep, the Lord To his belov'd shal giue. Lo, children ane inheritance, Gifts are of God's free love ; Fruicts of the wombe for a reward He sendeth from aboue. As arows in a strong man's hand Serve to repell offence, The sons of youth for fathers are A naturall defence. Whose quaver fild with such is, sure, His happines is great. They shall not be ashamed, the foe To speek within the gate. 200 PSALMES. CXXVIII. Blest is the man who fears the Lord, And walketh in his wayes. Fed by the labour of thine hands, Blest shall thow be alwayes. Weel shal it with thee fare ; thy wife Like to a vine shal be, In shelter of thy howsses side, Which bears aboundantlie. Like olive plants thy young ones stand About thy table shall. Lo, surelie, who do feare the Lord Thus blest shall they be all. The Lord from Sion shall the blesse, Evin vnto thee shal giue The weelfare of Jerusalem To sie whil thow dost live ; Thy children's children from thy loynes, A long continowing race ; Yea, wpon Israeli to sie Prosperitie and peace. cxxix. Much haue they vex'd me from my youth, (May Israel now say), Much haue they vex'd me from my youth, Yet have prevail'd no way. The plowars plow'd wpon my back, And long ther furrows drew : But God, who's just, the wicked's cords Did cutt and me rescue. PSALMES. 201 Confounded be they and turn'd back Who Sion hate. Be they As grasse vpon the howsses' top, Ere shott which shirps away ; Nor mowar's hand, nor reaper's arme Which fills ; nor praying goes Ye passinger, nor in God's name A blessing once bestowes. cxxx. From midst the deepths to thee I cry'd ; O Lord, my prayer heare. Wnto the voice of my requeists, Wowchaife a listning eare. Iniquities, Lord, if thow mark, Who in thy sight shal stand ? But, (that thow mayst be feard,) is found Forgivenesse at thin hand. I wait for God, my soule doth wait, My hope is in his word. My soule (exceidingly oresett) Much longeth for the Lord. More then the wearie watch to sie The dawning of the day, More then the watch for daylight, longs My soule for God alway. Let Israel's hopes vpon the Lord For euer fixed be ; For mercie doth with him abound ; Ay gratious is hee. 202 PSALMES. Hee plenteous in redemption is, And Israel from all Her numberlesse iniquities Redeeme hee doubtles shal. cxxxi. Nor haughtie heart, nor loftie look My pryd, O Lord, bewrey. In high and wondrous things who made, I never went their way. O Lord, if I haue not my soule Compos'd and putt to rest, Evin as a babe, from mother's breast That waind is, thow knowes best. .My soule is as a weaned child. O Israel, now and ay, Wait patientlie vpon the Lord, And trust in him alway. CXXXII. Dauid, O Lord, and all his deep Afflictions think vpon ; How to thee, Lord, hee sware, and vow'd To Jacob's mightie one. In tabernacle of myne howsse Not lodgeing will I take ; No, not a bed ; mine eyes shal rest, Mine eyelids sleep forsake. Till I a place, a duelling place, For God, the mightie God Of Jacob fynd. At Ephratah Wee hard of it abrode. PSALMES. 203 Wee found it out amidst the fields, Wheir gloomie woods do grow. Wnto his tabernacle streight To Worschip wee will goe. Wee at his footstooll will fall doun. Rise, Lord, vnto thy rest ; Thow and thy arke, in which thy strength And might is manifest. To cloath thy preists let righteousnes, O Lord, the rayment bee. Let all thy saincts exult and shout, And still rejoyce in thee. Lord, wnto Dauid haue respect ; Thy servant think wpon. O, do not turne away the face Of thy anointed one. The Lord in treuth to David swore, And at his word will byd. Vpon thy throne to sitt, a seed I'le from thy loyns provide. So thine my [word] and law observe, Which I to them shal teach, In their succession on thy throne Shal never be a breach. For God hath Sion chuis'd, evin lykd To duell in. Heer for ay I'le rest.. The duelling Sion is, Where I delight to stay. Her foode aboundantlie I'le blesse, And fill her poore with bread. Her preists I'le with salvation cloath. The joyes I'le make exceed 204 PSALMES. Of all her saincts. Thair David's home To budde and grow in might I'le make. For my anoynted one Prepaird I haue a light. His foes with foule disgrace I'le cloath ; Shame shall their garment bee. But floorish shall wpon himself His croun in honor high. CXXXIII. Behold, for brethren to abide In vnitie and not devide, What Good, what successe to redound, What pleasour in this peace is found ! Tis lyk that ointment excellent, Pourd on the head, incontinent ; The beard, which Aron's beard bedew'd, And thence his garments' skirts persew'd Or like the deaw which heauen destills On Hermon, or on Sion hills ; For there the blessing doth the Lord Evin life for evirmore afford. cxxxiv. Behold, yee who do stand by night Within the house, and in the sight Of God ; Yee servants all of his His holy name for ever blesse, rSALMES. 205 In holinesse, with hands on hie Lift'd vp, still blessing God be yee. The Lord from Sion blesse thee, made By whom wer heavens, wer earth's grounds lay'd. ex xxv. 1 Sing halelujah ! Laud aloud Jehouah's holy name. 2 O yee his servants, in his house Who stand, his prayse proclame. 3 Yee in his howsses courts who stand, Hymns to the highest raise; For good our God is ■ to his name 'Tis pleasant to giue prayse. 4 Of Jacob, for himself made choise Of Israeli hath hee, His treasure, his peculiar flock And heritage to bee. 5 That great our God's all gods above, To me is manifest ; 6 In heavens, in earth and in the deeps, Who doth what lyks him best. 7 Hee from earth's ends doth cause the clouds Wnsensible ascend, With which, in raine again resolv'd, He lightnings forth doth send. Hee tempests from his treasures Of rageing winds doth call. 8 His mightie hand, from man to beast, Smote Egipt's first-borne all. 206 PSALMES. 9 Midst thee, hee signes and wonders O Egypt, on thy king 10 And all his traine; He nations great Did to destruction bring. 1 1 Mongst mightie kings hee Sihon slew, Whom Amorits obey'd, With Ogh, who over Bashan bounds The regall scepter swey'd, 1 2 With Canaan's kingdomes all. Their land For Israel declaird Ane heritage, by lote and line, Hee 'mongst his people shaird. 13 Thy name, O Lord, endures for ay, And thy memoriall From generation remain To generation shall. 14 For judge his people will the Lord, And (vnto mercie bent) Concerning those that him do serve, Hee will himself repent. 15 Men's works the heathen's idols are, Of silver and of gold. 16 A mouth yet speek not, eyes they haue, Yet nothing can behold. 1 7 To them are ears, are mouths, yet heare, Yet breath they not at all ; 18 Such are their forgers, such who trust Or do before them fall. 19 O House of Israeli, blesse the Lord : O Aron's House him blesse : 20 O House of Levi, blesse the Lord ; Who feare the Lord him blesse. PSALMES. 207 CXXXVI. 1 To God, who's good alwayes, 2 The God of Gods give praise ; 3 The Lord of Lords, strange things 4 To passe alone who brings. His prayse display, 'Whose mercys great Admitt no date, Bot last for ay. 5 Whose wisdome wondrouse proves ; The heavins which made and moves 6 The earth, which deeps do bound ; Who deeps above did found ; His praise display, Whose mercys great Admitt no date, Bot last for ay. 7 Him praise, whose word devyne Heavin's greater lights made shyne ; 8 The sune to guyd the day ; 9 The moone and stars which stray Night's reull to beare ; Whose mercys great Outlast all date, And ay appeare. 10 His praises O persew, W r ho Egypt's first borne slew 11 With mighty hand, with arme 12 Outstreacht, who (safe from harme) Made Israeli way : W^hose mercys great Admitt no date, But last for ay ; 208 PSALMES. 13 Who did the wavs devyde, 14 And Israeli through did guyde, 15 Whil Pharo and his hoast Wer in the Read [Sea] lost. His prayse display, Whoes mercyes great Admitt no date Bot last for ay. 16 Through wildernesses waist Who with his people past ; 17 Great kings who did subdue, 18 Evin famous kings who slew; His praise display, Whose mercyes great Admitt no date Bot last for ay ; 19 As Sihon, prince and head, Who Amorites did lead, 20 And Ogh who, soveraine, Did over Bashan raigne. His praise display, Whose mercyes great Admitt no date Bot last for ay. 2 1 For a posessioune Who did dispose vpon 22 Their lands, evin what they had, His servants Israeli made ; His praise display For without date His mercys great Endure for ay. II. PSALMES. 23 Who did not us forgett, Broght low and sore o'rsett ; 24 But, (whil quit lost we seem'd) Ws from our foes redeem'd. His praise display, For without date His mercy s great Endure for ay. 25 O praise him, from whose hand, (As such in need doeth stand) Food to all flesch is given ; 26 Wnto the God of heaven Give praise allway, For without date His mercys great Endure for ay. [Another Versio?i!\ 1 Praise yea the Lord, all his, For gud and kynd he is. His mercyes, rich and free, Endure eternally. 2 The God of Gods O prayse and blesse, Whose mercie lasts for ay to his. 3 Praise yea the Lord of Lords, Who mercy ay affords ; 4 Who wonders great (alone) Works, ay to mercy prone ; 5 Who maid the heavens by wisdome great ; Whose boundlesse mercy hath no date. o 209 210 PSALMES. 6 Above proud watter's reach Earth's plains who forth did streach ; Whose mercyes, rich and free, Endure eternally. 7 Lights fayre and great whose word maid shyne ; Whose mercy dayes do not confine. 8 The sune to reull the day, 9 For he hath mercy ay, The moone and stars by night, To governe by ther light, Who did apoynt ; for great he is, In mercy infmit to his. io Who Egypt's first-borne smote ; Whose mercy faileth not ; 1 1 And thence maid Israeli way, For he hath mercy ay, 1 2 With strenth of hand, with arme streacht out ; Whose mercy (ay) his guards about. 13 Who maid the Read Sea stand In heaps on aither hand ; For infmit he is In mercy wnto his ; 14 And caused that through it Israeli past, For mercy ay with him doth last. 15 With Pharo, who o'rthrew His proud, persewing crew, To floods and foes made prey ; For he hath mercy ay ; 16 And Israeli led through desarts waist, For mercy ay with him doth last. PSALMES. 211 1 7 Great kings who did defeat ; Whose mercy passeth date ; Evin mighty kings did kill ; 1 8 For he hath mercy still ; 19 As Sihon king of Amorits ; Whose mercyes date no day compleats. 20 By whome wes foyld and slaine Ogh, Bashan's soveraine. For evir firme and sure, Whose mercys do endure ; 21 Wpon ther lands who did dispose ; For mercy ay to his he schowes. In heritage who gave, (No end whose mercyes have) Their kingdomes, large and wyde, In heritage to byde, 22 With Israeli, his servant deare; In mercy ay to his found neare. 23 Who us, broght low, did mynde, (To mercy ay enclyn'd) Yea, (when in bondage broght 24 By foes), our freedome wroght ; For wnto his eternally, Renew'd each day his mercies bee. 25 Who food most freely gives To evry thing that lives ; Whose mercies, rich and free, Endure eternally. 26 O praise the God of Heavin, to his Who infinit in mercy is. 212 PSALMES. CXXXVII. i By Babel thair where streams did slide, Wee sate, yea weept full sore, 2 Remembring Sion. Wee our harps Hung vp (for wse no more) 3 On willows midst that place, for there They, who (with cruell hand) Ws captivs led, ws spoyld, did songs, Did much of ws demande. Sing of the songs to ws (sayd they) That Sion doth afford. 4 How in a strange land shall wee sing Songs due wnto the Lord ? 5 Of thee, O deare Jerusalem, If I forgettfull prove, My right hand let forgoe, with arte, Wpon the harp to move. 6 My tonge let to my palat cleave, Thy greeves when I neglect ; When I wnto Jerusalem My cheifest joy respect. 7 To Edom's sonnes remember, Lord, Jerusalem's sad day ; Who, rase it, rase it to the ground, (Insultinglie) did say. 8 Thow, Babell's daughtir, to be layd Full low, how happy hee Who thy deservings at our hands Shall render wnto thee. 9 O happie they (remembring ws) Who shall thy litle ones Snatch (merciles) from mother's brests, And dash against the stones. PSALMES. 213 CXXXVIII. 1 Thee with my whole hart will I prayse ; I'le sing (O God) to thee 2 Before the Gods. My worschip shall Respect thy Sanctuary. For thy great mercy, for thy trueth, I'le celebrate, O Lord, Thy name, who all thy name above Hast magnifyd thy word. 3 The very day that I did call, Evin then thow madst reply, And to connrme my fainting soule Thy strenth didst not deny. 4 The Lord earth's princes all shall prayse, When they thy words sail heare. 5 They in thy wayes shall joy, for great Thy glory doth apeare. 6 Thogh high the Lord bee, yet his eyes Wpon the humble are ; On them hee looks with kind respect, And knows the proud afarre. 7 Midst straits envolv'd thogh I did walk, Thow, Lord, wilt me revive. Against the rage of foes thy hand, Streacht out, shall me releive. 8 Thy right hand shall my safetie be, To sheild me from their spite. Thow wilt, O Lord, what me concernes Accomplish and perfitt. No dait thy mercie doth admitt, But doth endure for ay. Oh, do no, (Lord) thy handieworke Forsake and putt away. 214 PSALMES. CXXXIX. i Thow hast me search'd and knoune, O Lord. 2 Whither I sitt or ryse Thow notice takst, thow knowst afarre Hidd in my hart what lyes. 3 My pathes, my lying doun thow eyest, And narrow tryall takes. Yea thow, O Lord, to all my wayes Thyself familiar makes. 4 Lord, from my tonge no word doth flow, My minde to manifest, But (lo) thow altogither knowst It, ere it be exprest. 5 Thow hemst me in each where ; thy hand To me thow forth dost streach ; 6 Such knowledge wondrous is for me ; Farre, far above my reach. 7 Where from thy spirit shall I scaipe ? Wliere from thy presence flee ? 8 To heaven if I ascend, the heavins Thy habitation bee. Hell if my bed I make, lo there 9 Thow art. Iff I should take The morning's wings, aboade beyond The furthest deeps to make, io Their also shall thy hand me lead, Thy right hand hold me fast. ii Or if the darknes should me shroude, I did conclude at last, Evin night shall be about me light ; 12 No darknes hids from thee. Night shines as day ; to thee alike Both light and darknes bee. PSALMES. 215 13 My reyns possest, Lord, me hidd In mother's wombe thow hast. 14 To celebrate thy praise, by me Shal nevir be o'repast. For how thow madst me while I muse, Thence fearfull wonders flow. Thy works (all) admiration breed, This, weell my soule doth know. 15 My firmer substance scaipt thee not, In secreet when forth broght By thee ; when in earth's lower pairts I curiouslie was wroght. 16 My schaipeles masse thine eyes did view ; All written in thy booke My members wer ; whil none yet were, In tyme which fashion tooke. 1 7 To me how dear thy thoghts ! Their summe How great ! Ther compt to lay 18 The sand they should surpasse. Awakt, Lord, I am with thee ay. 19 The wicked thow (in end), O God, Assuredly wilt slay. Yee, therfor, that delight in blood, Far, far from me, away ! 20 Their wicked projects to promove, Of thee who mention make, And, (foes profest to thee,) in vain Thy name do (feareles) take ; 2 1 Such, Lord, thy haters, do I not With hatred deep despise ? How highlie am I greev'd with those That dare against thee rise ? 2i6 PSALM ES. Such perfytlie I hate, with me For foes sail such be found. 22 Search me, O God, and know my hart. Me prove, the secreets sound, 23 Hidd in my thoghts. Sie, if in me The wayes of sine reside ; 24 And in eternitie's pathway, O Lord, thy servant lead. CXL. 1 Mee from the evill man, from men Who violence do vse, Deliuer and preserve, O Lord ; 2 In harts who mischeeff muse, 3 For war who dayly meet ; made scharp Who haue, as serpents sting, Their tongs ; from whose envenom'd lips Doth asps' hott poyson spring. 4 Me from the wickeds' hand, O save ; Me from the violent Preserve, O God ; who, to orthrow My wayes, do wayes invent. 5 For me a snair, evin cords the proud Have hid and spredd a nett, Me by the wayside to surpryse ; They grins for me have sett. 6 Lord, thow my God art ; heare the voyce Of my requeist, I sayd. 7 O, God the Lord, my saveing strenth, In day of armes (belay' d PSALMES. By foes) thow coveredst my head. 8 Lord, the desires repell, The wickeds' plots let not prevail, Lest they with pryd do swell. 9 The speciall who doth me persew, Them who besett me round, Of ther owne lips the mischeef may Quite cover and confound ; i o Vpon them burning coals may fall ; In flames let them be throwne ; In gulfes from whose vast deeps to rise No regresse back is known. ii The evill tong'd, not stablish'd, shall From earth be swept away ; And evill shall the violent Hunt quickly to decay. 1 2 The cause of the aflicted wight I know thow will mantaine ; Yea, (doubtles) thow, O Lord, will right The poore when they complaine. 13 Due prayse the just wnto thy name Assuredly shall give ; And wpright ones (by the protect'd) Shall in thy presence live. CXLI. 1 To thee I call, hast wnto me, Lord, to my voyce give eare. 2 When I with cryes befor thee come, My prayr let apeare. 217 21 8 PSALMES. As savory incense in thy sight, My hands lift'd wp on high, Let as the evining sacrifice Acceptance fynd with thee. 3 Set thow a watch befor my mouth, O Lord, my lipps preserve ; 4 Their passage guard. Let not my hart To any evill swerve. To practise wickednes with these Who worke iniquity, Or long ther delicats to taste, Let me not taken be. 5 Me let the righteous e smytt, from love So his reprooffe proceid ; This will I hold a soveraine balme, Which shall not breke my heid ; For in their evills (yet) I'le pray. 6 Ther judges reull who beare, In stony pairts thrown doun, my words (Which sweet ar) then shall heare. 7 Evin as when one doth timber cutt, Or cleave wpon the ground, About the graves mouth (heir and their), Or bones ar scattred found. 8 Bot on thee, O my God and Lord, Myne eyes I fixed have ; In the my trust is ; destitute My soule, O doe not leave. 9 From trains laid for me, from their snaires That work iniquity io Me save. The wickeds' netts themselvs Let fange, whil I passe free. PSALMES. 219 CXLII. Thus David pray 'd when in the cave He lurkt, from Saul his lyfe to save. 1 My voyce I lifted to the Lord, I with my voyce did pray. 2 To him my plaint I did powre forth, To him my straits display. 3 Within me when my sprit faild, My path wes knoune to thee. No way wherin I walkt from snares, From privy plotts wes frie. 4 I to the right hand cast mine eye, And lookt about me round ; Bot none wold heid me ; no refuge At all wes for me found. My soule to succour none did seik. 5 Then did I cry for ayd, Thow, Lord, in land of lyfe my hope, My portion art, I sayd. 6 Wnto my cry enclyne thyne eare, For I full low am broght, Me save ; they stronger ar then I, By whom my lyfe is soght. 7 To prayse thy name, from prisoun bring My soule ; the just shall flow And throng about me when thow shalt To me thy bounty schow. 220 PSALMES. CXLIII. i My prayr heare, O Lord, My sute do not deny ; Grant, in thy treuth and righteousnes, A gratious reply. 2 Lord, with thy servant deall Not as a judge seveire ; For in thy sight no living soule Shall justified apeare. 3 O heare, for sore sett on My soule is by my foe ; He smitten hath wnto the ground, And broght my lyfe full low ; As these by [death] devored, Long since from sight of man, Enforc'd I am myselfe to shroud e In darknes' dreirie denn. 4 My sprits weill neire spent, To fainting place have given. My hart within me wondrously Is to amazment dreavin. 5 Back to the dayes of old Then streght my thoghts doe run. Thy works I muse on, and revowe What earst thy hands have done. 6 Befor the are spread forth My hands. My soule for thee Longs as the thristy land for raine. 7 Mak hast to answer me. My sprit faills, O Lord ; Doe not withdraw thy face, Of these who to the grave goe doune Lest I the steps do trace. PSALMES. 221 8 Thy loveing kyndnes cause Me in the morneing heare, For in the doe I trust : The way Mak wnto me apeare, The way which I must keep. I lift my soule to thee. 9 From foes me scheild ; to thee alone For schelter saife I flee. io Teach me, O Lord, thy will By practise to obey. My God thow art, thy Sprit good Let be my guyd allway, Me saifly in the land Of righteousnes to lead. 1 1 Wnto thy servant lyfe restore, I, for thy name's sake, plead. 12 Lord, in thy righteousnes, My soule from straits sett frie ; Mine adversaryes overthrow, Of thy benignity. To my distressed soule, Afflictioune who afford, Destructioune on them bring, for I Thy servant am, O Lord. CXLIV. i Blest be the Lord, my strength, who taught My hands hath to mak ware ; By whom my fingers, 'gainst my foes, To fight instructed ar. 222 PSALMES. 2 My gudenes, fort and towre hee is, Me who in straits setts free, My scheild, my trust, Hee who subdues My people vnder me. 3 Lord, what is man, that with respect Or notice him thow dainst ? Or what the sone of man, of him That myndfull thow remainst? 4 Man lyk to vanity, whose dayes As schadows swift we sie, Which but apeare in passeing by, And gone ar instantly. 5 Thy heavins, O Lord, bow by thy might, And from above discend. The mountains touch and they shall smoak. 6 Forth fyre and lightning send, And scatter them ; thyne arrows schote 7 And them destroy. From high Thy hand let doune ; from watters great Red and deliver me. O Saue me from Strang children's hands, 8 Whose wicked mouths do vent Things false and vaine, whose right hand is A right hand fraudulent. 9 A new song, Lord, to thee Fie sing ; The psaltory Fie take, And on a ten string'd instrument To thee Fie musick make. io The Lord it is alone to kings Who gives the victory. Hee, from the hurtfull sword, doth sett His servant David free. PSALMES. 22 , 1 1 O, red and save me from their hand, Whose mouths doe lyes relate ; From children strange, whose right hand is A right hand of deceate ; 12 That lyk to speady riseing plants, In youth our sonns may bee ; Our daughters as fair corner stones, Which cutt ar curiously For raiseing some rair edifice ; 13 That victualls for our vse, Our garners stuft, in plenty may, Of evry kynd, produce. That thousands in our streets, our flocks, Ten thousands may of yong 14 Bring forth; that, labour to endure, Our oxen may be strong : That no irruptioune be at all, No breaking forth from hence ; That in our streets no cry be hard Of wrong or violence. 15 Of people, thus with whom it fares, O the exceeding blesse. Of people, O, the happy state, Whose God Jehovah is. CXLV. 1 My God and King Tie the extoll, And blesse thy name for ay. 2 I'le blesse thee evry day ; thy name I'le prayseing be allway. 224 PSALMES. 3 Great is the Lord and worthie prayse ; His greatnes search exceeds. 4 Race vnto race shall prayse thy works, And schew thy mighty deids. 5 The glory and the honor due Wnto thy Majesty, Thy wondrous works, of my discourse Still shall the subject bee. 6 Thy fearefull acts, so full of might, By all shall be exprest ; And I indevoir will to mak Thy greatnes manifest. 7 Thy bounty, which doth passe all bounds, Men shall in record bring ; And all thy righteousnes alone Shall celebrate and sing. 8 Most gratious is the Lord ; with him Compassion doth abound. To anger allways slow, and great In mercy he is found. 9 The Lord is gude to all ; to all His works extendeth hee io His tender mercyes. All thy works (Lord) shall give prayse to the. The shall thy sancts, thy servants blesse. 1 1 Thy kingdom e's glory gritt They shall sett forth, and of thy power, (Vnlimited) relate; 1 2 That to the sones of men his acts Of might may be made known, And thus the gloriouse majesty Of his dominione schowne ; PSALMES. 225 13 Whose thron a thron eternall is. And whose dominione From generatione shall endure To generatioune. 14 His weak ones, all that fall, the Lord Vpholdeth by the hand ; And all that ar bow'd doune, to strenth Restor'd, hee straght maks stand. 15 The eyes of all things do look vp, All (Lord) on thee depend ; Thow wnto evry one their food Dost in due seasoun sende. 16 Thy hand thow openest, whence to all Thow dost aboundance bring, That satisfyd is the desyre Of evry liveing thing. 1 7 Just is the Lord in all his wayes ; He holy is in all 18 His works. The Lord to all is neare That doe vpon him call. 19 To all that call on him in treuth, Who feare him, what they crave Hee will acomplisch. When they cry Them he will heare and save. 20 In saifty, scheilded by the Lord, Ar all that do him love ; Bot all the wicked, quyte cutt off, His wrath's effects shall prove. 2 1 My mouth the prayses of the Lord Shall publisch and proclaime. And let all flesch for ever blesse And laud his holy name. vol. 11. p 226 PSALMES. CXLVI. i Praise yea the Lord. Prayse God, my soule. I'll prayse him q 11 I live. 2 Prayse to my God I'le sing, to me Whill being Hee doth give. 3 Trust not in princes, in the sone Of man who can not save. 4 His breath goes out, and back to earth He getts, to gett a grave. With him his thoghts (his draughts most deep) Do perisch in y 1 day. 5 O, blest is hee, who for his help Hath Jacob's God allway ; Whose hope is in the Lord his God, 6 The heavin, the earth, the deeps, And all theirin conteined who maid, [And] treuth for euer keeps. 7 For all benaith oppressione's load Who groan, he judgment gives, And (bountifull) with fitting foode The hungry hart releevs. 8 The prissouner the Lord doth louse ; The Lord the blind maks sie ; The bow'd the Lord doth rayse ; the Lord All loves that vpright bee. 9 The Lord the stranger doth preserve, The orphane oft made prey ; The widow he releives, bot quyt O'rturnes the wicked's way. io The Lord, O Sion, even thy God Shall soveraine sitt for ay, And raigne to generatiounes all. His prayse let all display. PSALMES. CXLVII. 227 1 Praise God, for gude it is to sing Prayse to our God allways ; A pleasant exercise it is And comely to give prayse. 2 The Lord the builder is, whose hand Jerusalem erects. The Lord it is the scattred ones Of Israel colects. 3 The broken harted he doeth heall ; Ther bruises wp he binds. 4 The stars he numbereth, and to all Of them a name he finds. 5 Great is our God ; to his great power Is sett no certaine bound ; So deep his wnderstanding is, That it no thoght can sound. 6 The Lord the lowly [raiseth wp], And headlongs doun doth bring 7 The wicked to the ground. To him With thankfullnes, O sing ; 8 Hymnes on the harp wnto our God Sound forth, heavin's face who hyds With moistning clouds, and for the earth (In plenty) raine provids ; 9 Who maks the mountaines grasse bring forth ; On beasts both great and small Who food bestows ; of reavens who heares The yong ones, when they call. 10 Nor strenth of horse, nor limbs of men Him joy or pleasure bring ; 1 1 His joy who feare him ar, in hope Who on his mercy hing. 228 PSALMES. 12 Jerusalem, O laud the Lord. Sing to thy God a song 1 3 Of prayse, O Sion, for thy gates With barrs he hath made strong. Thy sonnes within the he hath blest. 14 Peace, (yeelding pleasures sweet), Hee in thy borders maks, and feeds The with the fatt of wheatt. 1 5 Forth his comand on earth he sends ; His word doth rune w* speed. 16 He giveth snow lyk wooll, hayr-frosts Lyk ashs hee doth spread. 1 7 His yce in flakes hee casteth forth Lyk morsells. Who can stand 18 Befor his cold? Hee speaks and streght All melt at his coniand. His winds to blow, streames (strangly curvt) Hee causeth to be gone. 19 His word to Jacob, his decrees And judgments hee hath schowne 20 To Israeli ; No natioun els Hath so great favour found ; For they his judgments haue not knowne. Let all his prayses sound. CXLVIII. 1 O praise the Lord. From heaven His praise do yea proclame. Let prayse on high be given Wnto his holy name. PSALMES. 2 Angells of light, Yee hosts of his, Him prayse and blesse Who's great in might. 3 Sufie, moone, yea planets bright, Your maker's glory prayse. Him prayse all stars of light, 4 Yea heaven of heavens him praise. Floods, which above Heavins' circles Hee Vpholds, doe yea His prayse promove. 5 Let them exalt the name Of God at his comand. They what they are became, Created by his hand ; 6 Yea, stablisht they For ever bee By his decree, Which lasts for ay. 7 From earth O prayse the Lord, Yee dragons, all yee deeps ; Yea to fullfill his word, Which still in store he keeps, 8 Fyre, haill and snow, Vapoures and winds, Stormes of all kynds Which he maks blow ; 9 Yea mountaines and yea hills, Yea trees which fruit doe yeild, Yee which with sapp he fills, Tall cedars of the field, 229 230 PSALMES, 10 Beasts, wild and tame, Each creeping thing And bird of wing, All praise his name. 1 1 Yea kings who earth comand ; All people prayse the Lord ; The princes whom the land To judge he doth afford ; 1 2 Youth give the prayse, And virgines all ; With children small, Yea full of dayes. 13 Praise to his name present. Him laud let evry one, For high and excellent The Lord's name is alone. His glorye's hight The heavins transcends ; O'r all earth's ends He reules by night. 14 His mighty hand doth rayse His people's home on high, Off all his sancts the praise, Evin Israeli's progeny, A people neare Wnto the Lord. Prayse, prayse afford, All who him feare. PSALMES. 231 CXLIX. Sing halelujah to the Lord. Sing ane wnvswall song ; A new one signe yea of his prayse, Wher sancts togither throng. Let Israeli, in his maker, mirth Expresse in hart and voyce ; And let the sons of Sion shout, And in ther king rejoyce. The floote, the timbrell and the. harp, To celebrat his name Let them employ, & singing psalm es, His prayse aloud procleame. For in his people (to him deare) The Lord doth pleasur tak. He with salvatioune the meek Bewtyfull will mak. In glory let the sancts exult, And mak ther bedds rebound With songs of joy; let in ther mouths The hights of God be found ; And in ther hands a tuo edg'd sword, That vengance they may tak On heathens, and to punischments May people subject mak ; That they their kings with bonds may bound, And chains upon them lay ; With iron fetters that mak fast Ther speciall peeres they may, 232 PSALMES. And on them execute the doome Keept written in record, A honor due to all his sancts. Sing prayse wnto the Lord. CL. Praise yee the Lord. Let all his prayse Sound in his sanctuary. O, praise him in his firmament Of strenth and majesty. Him in his mighty acts extoll. On high his glory rayse. Wnto his greatnes' excellence Proportione yo r prayse. With sound of trumpett, psaltery And harp his prayse procleame. With timbrell, flute & virginell, With organ prayse his name. Him praise with cimballs shrill ; him prayse W* cymballs, Lord, which rigne. Let each thing breathing laud the Lord. All Halelujah sing. Solj deo honor et gloria. THE Historie and Descent of the House of Rowallane By Sir WILLIAM MURE, Knight of Rowallan Written in or prior to 1657- THE HISTORIE AND DESCENT OF THE HOUSE OF ROWALLANE. AMONG a great many papers, confusedly cast by in a private corner, as judged wseles or wnworthie roome among oy rs of better consequence, occured to my search, divers collectiones of severall times, intending (as would appeare) the keeping in memorie q* hath been transmitted from one generation to another, for cleareing vp the severall passages of Things, Tymes and persones relating to this familie in the forefathers and severall branches y r of, w ch furnishing a ground to me for reduceing the same to some method, having compared q fc hath thus come to my knowledge w* the Cronicle historie, Evidence of the house & other adminicles of wryte in myne owne hand, I have adventured to offer this small peace of labour to posteritie, w ch as drawne vp w^ut affectation or [the] least expectation of the meanest gale of praise or applause, it is the wish and earnest desyre of my heart that it may be taken off my hands w fc equall moderation and sobrietie, & made vse of (manelie) by those concerned as ane memoriall of speciall mercie and ane meane tending to stirring 236 THE HISTORIE AND DESCENT OF THE vp to thankfullnes in the acknowledgement of the constant course of the goodnes of God to ws throughout so many generationes. As the pen imployed in this subject would be made vse of by a trembling hand (Our carnall spirits yeilding so easilie to be tickled, and too too taken w* a naturall propension of glorieing in our fleshlie perogatives, fforgetting y* for men to seek y r own glorie is not glorie, and y* God, whose glorie is above the heavens & the earth will not dispense to give his glorie to another w*out his broad curse w* it ; & passing a sentence ag* the Trie for hughing downe y r of, Cutting off his branches, shaking of his leaves & scattering of his fruite.) All persones interessed would guard ag fc the lifting vp of the heart vpon this accompt and beg grace not to be hie mynded, but feare. In respect of this rock of temptation & sin readilie ensueing, I haue the more spareinglie set hand to paper, and till this time keept vp by me, q* divers years agoe I had w* no small paines collected & comitted to wryte & caused to be drawne forth to the eye by the pinsill vpon partchment. Yet considdering. 1. That the lord who buildeth the house giveth children and succession for ane heretage & the fruite of the wombe for his rewarde. 2. That children's children are the crowne of old age & the glorie of children are y r fay rs , in the Lord. 3. That it hath not onlie past as a laudable and re- ceaved practise w* all honored for humane learneing but that euen the holly ghost by the penmen of scripture hath punctuallie left on register the severall Tribes of God's people from the beginning for most holly ends, ffor w ch & many other pregnant reasones being convinced not only of the warrantableness, but, in some manner, of a call to the thing I have adventured, through God's grace and strength (having manelie before my eyes his praise who, from the loynes of so many fay rs by a long continwed suc- cession in one familie, hath made it our lott to Hue in the dayes of the gospill of his sone under the plentifull drop & power y r of, to the praise of the glorie of his grace) On this accompt I haue adventured I say w* the greater freedome vpon the sub- sequent discourse. HOUSE OF ROWALLANE. 237 That the harmeless endevouring to preserve from the death of oblivione, & in some sort to keepe alive Them who by paths of vertue haue left y r remembrance honorable & precious to posteritie (the glansing back vpon the worth of our lyne in them, proveing a whetstone & incitement to follow q fc is found in them praiseworthie and y r errors and short comeings serving for a beacon to divert from y r rocks) That a taske of this nature (con- tributting manely to the reviveing of the neer expyred & almost outworne knowledge of the mutuall entrestes of ancient kindred and blood & holding out the more recent bands & tyes w ch most strongly link the living together) cannot be supposed, vpon any just ground to nead to stand in feare of supercilious censure ex- cept in the envyous who is miserable evir throw others happiness. A draught of the discent of the house of Rowallane^ And of the branches y r of male and female. It is out of contraversie, the Barronies of Rowallane & Pokelly, the lands of Limflare & Lowdown Hill with oy r con- siderable possessiones, wer the proper inheretance of the house of Rowallane at [of] the surname of Mure, as ancientlie as any extant record doeth furnish light for looking back vpon the altered face of time, in order to the searching into the originalls of fami- lies & of surnames within this land, & ct . The familie forsd. through God's blessing, being continwed in the same race & surname to us the present possesso rs , from wnknawne antiquity, pleads (w* submissione) to be the stock & origine of w ch , the whole surname of Mure, have (in y r seasones) sprouted forth, throughout this nation, if not the whole Island. We have it transmitted from our forefathers that there originall was from the ancient tribe of O-More in Ireland, the Irish de- nomination of Rowallane & Pokellie imposed (as would ap- peare) by them in y r owne language, making schew for proof thereof. It is lykewise most certaine, the most ancient pronunciation in all those thrie nighbouring kingdomes was More, after the 238 THE HISTORIE AND DESCENT OF THE Irish ; witnes the monuments of wryte of greatest antiquitie men- tioning our progenito 18 ; witness the Inglish Historie mentioning S r Thomas More, a knight of Glocestershire, who being a servant to King Edward the Second, wrote the life of that unfortunat prince. The Latine Morus generally receaved, not onely made vse of by our Buchanane, ane expert antiquary and skild in the Irish tongue, bot also by the learned Erasmus in his Epistle to S r Thomas Moore, authour of the Eutopia, prefixt to his Encomion Moriae, seeme not only to prove the pronunciation foresd. but clearly to evince that the surename of Mure, in Scotland, of Moore in Ing- land, & More in Ireland, wer, & are wndoubtedly one. No sooner did this familie, according to the times, grow in meanes & any degree of esteem & likeliehood of riseing but forthw* it became the object of envy & wnjust oppression. The Cumings (then the terror of the whole kingdome) in the reigne of the latest of the Alexanders, haveing surprised w* power the king's persone, did prey at pleasure, in everie part of the land, vpon the goods and houses of all suspect to [by] y r faction, as in historie is evident (Buch : Lib. 7. In the beginning of the reigne of Allex r the Thirde.) Amongst oy r acts fatall to these dayes (almost as wnhappie as our owne,) S r Walter Cuming did possesse himself by strong hand in the house & liveing of Rowallane, the owner y r of Gilchrist More being redacted for his safty to keep close in his Castle of Pokellie, till in shorte time therefter, (the king being strengthned ag fc the faction forsd. & y r power abated,) occation suddenlye did offer for men of worth and action, to evidence y r loyaltie to y r king & countrie, at the Battle of Lairges w ch was most noblie faughten by Allex 1 ' king of Scotland, against Acho, king of Norway, the yea r of our Lord 1262. Here, as all the gallants & worthies of the land armeing for the king & king- dome's saftie, the foirmentioned Gilchrist, having divers brethren, men fordward & adventrous by q m & by his freinds & ancient followers being honorablie attended, conceaving this a fitt opor- tunitie to prepare the easier way for ingratiating himself to the young king, threatned w* forraine forces in his owne contrey, applyed himself & his partie to there wtmost endeavours, to give HOUSE OF ROWALLANE. 239 reall proofe of true worth in such sort as the king, who did not willinglie suffer vertue want its due reward, taking nottice of his cariage, among oy r actors in the way of honno r , did (as to a great many of oy r gentlemen) lay about them & him, the militarie girdle (a badge of honor not then conferred but on deserving persones) and, the victorie obtained & the tumult of armes being allayed, took speadie cowrse for evidenceing his bounty by hon- norable acknowledgements of lands gifted & hono rs conferred. At w ck time S r Gilchrist was reponed to his whole inheretance, and gifted w fc the lands belonging to S r Walter Cuming before mentioned a man not of the meanest of y* powerfull tribe, w ch for might & number have scarcelie to this day been equald in this Land. S r Gilchrist, for preventing of more occation of trouble, and for settling of his owne securitie & firmer peace made allyance w fc this partie of power, and maried Isobell his onlie daughter and heire, by accession of whose inheretance, to witt of the lands of Cumin- side, Draden, & Harwoods, his estate being enlarged. It is recorded they lived in great love and concord togey r , divers years therafter; as much is extant vpon partchment as may serve for proofe of q* is exprest. In honorable memorie of the match, and junctor of both families in one, the proper armes of both wer (according to the lawes of true herauldrie & ordinarie practise vpon like account) given simple in one scheild pale wise, S r Gilchrist bearing from his ancesto rs argent a fesse azure, chargd w* thrie Starrs proper, and the heretrix q m he weded bearing Azure, thrie Comine sheaves, Or marschalled two above one, w ch armes (after succes- sion by Isobell, q r by y r airs had right to both inheretances) wer in after times quartered, for as yet quartering was not knowne in Scotland, neither for some ages y r after, w ch practise q 11 they begane to follow they tooke occasion from matches of greater antiquitie, and w ch begane in this familie in the days of S r Adame first of that name, who quartered w* his owne the armes of the Cuming (Azure) three C amine garbs, or w* q m his predecesso 1 " had matched and whose inheretance he enjoyed. Conforme q r unto 240 THE HISTORIE AND DESCENT OF THE Queen Elizabethe Mure's coat was marshalled, the just perogative of hereditarie coats by mariage, schewing that as the inheretance of the possessiones, so the coat armoures of the inhereto rs wer to be invested vpon y r airs & posteritie w ch wer to beare both here- ditarie coats, quarterlie, in all times hereafter, secluding y r fra all the other branches both of the right descending and collaterall lyne, as notw^tanding of the same blood & descent, having no part in the inheretance proper to the air & his successo rs allanerlie, w ch branches ar to beare allway, the amies of the paternall coat w* apposition of some mark for distinction, q r by to difference bearers of the same coat armoure, each from oy rs , as also to poynt out there neerness to the prin 11 bearer, and agnation amongst y m selves in the severall degrees y r of. So y t to this day, the airs & successo rs of the persones aboue mentioned do beare two coats in one scutshion quarterly, to witt the first quarter argent a fesse parting equallie the field, azure, chargd w* thrie Starrs, or, the second azure chargd w t thrie garbs, or, marshalled two above one, the third as the second, the fourth as the first. Thence it is that the house of Caldwell, the progenie of Robert Mure of Camb-Ceskane, of w ch Glanerstone, Thorntone and the house of Achindraine, the progenie of Andro Mure of Monyhagen of w ch Clone Card, held ordinarlie from one age to anoy r , sonnes of this familie ; however not verie certaine whey r or not brethren y r of at one & the same time, do beare the armes of the paternall coat, differenced the one from the oy r , and both from the cheife bearer, by y r borders of distinction (w ch borders, borne of a divers fashion, as plane, invected, engrailed, indented, countercomponed, checkered) are of the most honorable of distinctiones, and sup- posed most ancient of all oy rs , the mynd of the herauld being heirby (in his philosophic) to implye the kindlie duties of guardian- ship & defence on all sides of the paternall shield, according to the standing and strength of the branches issued forth, resembling these arrowes of the quiver the fullnes q r of makes the owners happines, and who thus becometh not aschamed to speake w* the enemie in the gate. In like manner also the house of Pokellie, w* the severall HOUSE OF ROWALLANE. 241 branches y r of, the house of Parke, of w ch Midltone, & Altoneburne, of w ch Spitleside, Brownehill, and the Mures of Tarboltone the house of Skeldone, of w ch the Mures of Woodland, Knockmarlioch and Killikie, the houses of Skemore & Annestone w* y r branches the Mures of Duglasedale, Carses & Calder, the house of Bogside, of w ch the Mures of Arrathill, Mures of Irwing & Polmadie of w ch the most of the Mures of Glasgow : the houses of Baldochat in Golloway, of Sanquhare, of Drwmskieoch, of Achinneill, of Ario- land, w* the Mures of the Chappell, of w ch the Mures of Ed 1 ' for the most part. The house of Ormishugh, the houses of Cassen Carie & Fferrie, of Blacklaw & Skirnalland, of Well, Ffinnickhill, & Clarkland, of Little-Cesnock and Little Finnick, houses of the latest descent, some q r of falling to airs female, some perishing throw oppression of the greater, some throw proper misgoverment or siding w* parties w* q m they wer broken, few of all being standing families at the present, at the surname of Mure, all of them I say diversified y r armes from oy rs , and from the paternall coat, except in the stars and mullets, by additionall nottes of distinction as the maisters of Herauldrie to the most considerable did appoynt, or as best pleased the fansie of oy rs to make choyce of for themselves. As it is beside my purpose to follow this pedigrie further then can be sufficiently cleard, it is easily made out that the Mures (or according to the Irishe Mores) were possesso rs of the estate & liveing of Rowallane, being free, Barones y r of, holding in cheife of the crowne infeft cum furca et fossa, sock et sack, thole et theam, infang theif et outfang theif, and that divers ages befor the wsurpation of the Cumine. After the death of S r Walter Cumine, S r Gilchrist now secured not onlie in the title & full possession of his old inheretance but also in his border lands q r in he succeided to S r Walter forsd. w*in the Sherefdome of Roxburgh, being sensible & mindfull of the deserving of his friends & followers in time of his troubles, deals w fc all of them as became a man of honor, bestowing freelie vpon each some parcell of land according to his respect, intrest or (happly) promise to the persone. vol. II. Q 242 THE HISTORIE AND DESCENT OF THE He disponed to his kinsman Ranald More, who had come purposlie from Ireland for his assistance in time of his troubles, & tooke share w* him of the hazard of the battell, the lands of Pokellie w* the pertinents and w* priviledge of pasturage in his comone mure, the w ch in the thride or ferd generation fell back againe, through the mariage of Jonet Mure, heretrix y r of, to S r Adame Mure, grandchild to S r Gilchrist, and father in law to King Robert Second, of the Stewarts, whereof fury r in the owne place. There is lykewise a charto 1 ' extant granted by him [S r Gilchrist] to his daughter Anicia of the lands of Cuthsach, Gulmeth, Blara- charsan, w* the woods y r of purchast from Molid, togoy 1 ' w fc Garnegep and Calder, rowmes now not knowne by these names. The pasturage y r in specifyed being bounded vpon the north side from Drwmbury ditch by Swinstie burne maks evident that the lands of Pokellie have been at y fc time in the hands of the dis- poner & a proper part of the mure of Rowallane then wndivided y r fra, w ch was given out neer to y* time, to Ronald Mure in pro- pertie & heretage as sd. is : Stephanus Flandreus, Hugo de Crawfurd, Christopherus de Ardrossane, Robertus Logane, Reginaldus nlius Edwardi, Milites, as also Adam de Hornesh, [Ormsheugh?] Guilielmus de Lambristoune, Davide Mure, Robertus films Rogeri, nlius Edwardi, Godrith films Ronaldi Mure are the witnesses mentioned y r in. The whilk charter being a long time after confirmed by Robert, Senescall of Scotland, Earle of Stratherne, is witnessed in the confirmation by Guiliel- mus de Cunynghame, Hugo de Eglingtone, Joanes de Lindsay, Adam de Ffullertone Milites, Robertus Boyd, Jacobus Boyd, Adam Wallace, Joanes nlius Petri, ac Joanes Cady, tunc temporis clericus noster. Ritchard a Boyle del Culliburne, having obtained fra S r Walter Cumine ane an. rent of fiftie schilling out of the lands of Malsland (whose memorie is onlie preserved in y* dead, & in the gift of a small teneme 1 of the lands of Gainbeich) is supposed (& not vn- probably) to have obtained in mariage the forsd. Anicia, and w* her the lands forsds. disponed to her by S r Gilchrist, being cer- tainlie the lands of Polruskane, as is evident by the bounding HOUSE OF ROWALLANE. 243 marches designed in the charter, w ch lands wer bruiked by the successo rs of the sd Ritchard, for pay 1 of ane pound of Comine seed in name of blensch ferme yearlie from these times, till by God's good providence they are now brought in againe to the house by lawfull purchase. He gifted likwise the lands of Ardach (now Crawfurdland) to Johne Crawfurd & his aires, for service of waird & releife, & to Edward Arnot the two Ffinnicks for yearlie pay 1 of ane paire of gloves at S. Lawrence' chapell, and of ane paire of spures, at S. Michaell's chapell, embleames of reddie service. The chapells forsd. wer cituat at the Bankend, & Well. Last it is recorded that he builded the Mure's He at Kilmarnock, and decored the same w* funerall monuments, & mortified, for mantainance of the preist who did officiat at the altar y r in, to the Abacie of Killwining, the lands of Skirnalland, for w ch reasone the nomination of the priest forsd. (a custome w ch constantlie continwed till the restoring of Religion) was proper to him and his successo rs . It is to be observed that the travells & industrie of some of the persones forsds. vpon the subject in hand (meanes by w ch divers of the observationes above written wer kept vpon record) are worthie to be taken nottice of, & favourablie intertained of all enteressed in this pedigrie. But it is hie time now to close this part of the discourse, nothing re- maineing materiall but the closing of the course of S 1 ' Gilchrist, w ch was in peace, about the year 1280, neer the 80 yeer of his age, in the reigne of the first of the Edwards of Ingland, about the time q n the title of Scotland was depending between the Baliole & the Bruce. He was buried w* his forfay rs in his owne buriell place in the Mure's Isle at Kilmarnock, the tenno r of whose life being lookt back vpon and considered, it will appeare that no part y r of wanted the impression of so much worth as set not a lustre (deservedly) vpon all his actiones & did not comend him as a man able & active (at leest) for management of his owne affaires ; whose profuse giveing away of swa many parcells of his proper lands, may seem to haue been among the surest grounds (the times being considered) for establishing of his owne estate, being then not onlie overpowered by combination & faction, & 244 THE HISTORIE AND DESCENT OF THE put to the strugling with present disadvantages from y 1 ground : but the fortounes of the whole kingdome lyeing at the stake vpon the hazard of one blow, at the ensueing battell, the enemie ac- cording to Boetious' relation leading ane armie of desperat forraingners ffortie thowsand strong. He had children Archibald, who succeided, Elizabeth maried to S r Godfray Ross, and Anicia to Ritchard a Boyle del Cullieburne. Archibald, Sone & air to S r Gilchrist, a man who appeares to have managed his affaires w* much discreation & judgement, who wnless he had been both stout, warrie, & provident in the tur- bulent times q r in he lived, he could hardlie have mantained q* his fay r had recovered. He maried a daughter of S r Johne Montgomerie of Eastwood, had by her children Williame who succeided, Margrate maried to George Dunbar of Cumnock & Jonet maried to In his time, the ry* of the crowne of Scotland being decyded in favo rs of Jo n Baliole by king Edward (cald to be arbiter in y 1 contra- versie) conditionally of homage & fialtie to the crowne of Ing- land, w ch shortlie y r after being denyed (being granted by the Baliole w*out consent of state) became one of the maine grounds vpon w ch did ensue such mortall dissention between the two nationes as cost to both, infinit blood, travell & treasure, & lasted almost 300 yeares y r after, in w ch quarell Archibald forsd. w* divers of his freinds & children, died in battell, neer Barwick, q r the flowre of the younth of Scotland wer almost cut of, the towne being taken & Johne Baliole that wnfortunat prince defate, & his armie wholly routted about the year 1298. Williame, heir & successo 1 ' to Ard. maried a daughter of the house of Cragie then Lindsey, he begate vpon her Adame who succeided. It hath been most commonlie receaved & is the positive judgement of these whose collection serve in some sort for a directorie to ws in cases, throw process of time become wncleare, that Robert Mure of Cam Ceskane & Androw Muire of Mony- hagen, predecesso rs as is heretofor observed, to the houses of Caldwell & Achindraine, wer at y* time brethren of this familie, and of the sones of Williame fay r to S r Adame whose daughter HOUSE OF ROWALLANE. 245 Elizabeth was (after) queen, and that they or y r successo rs , like sharpe & active men taking opportunitie of court favours, throw the enterest they had in Elizabeth forsd. got y r fortoune first set on foot & peice & peice improveing these & nixt succeiding times to y r best advantage, grew to considerable families, able quicklie to stand vpry fc among their neighbours, & doe for themselves, in midst of these most boystrous times, they continwed to carie to this day the simple bearing of y 1 ' paternall amies, w* y r due distinctiones, notw^tanding younger brethren of a familie w ch quicklie y r after gaue a quartered coat, the reasone is because they could not reasonablie carie the armes of a familie q r of they possess not the inheretance as sd. is, nixt because quartering being judged arbitrarie by the heraulds, the simple paternall bearing in such cases passes w* y m for most comendable. Williame forsd. had daughters, one maried to the laird of Blaire, & a second to Jo" Schaw of Hally predecesso r to the house of Keirs. Honorable mentione is made of this Williame, in ane indento r of truce w* Ingland in the non age of king David (as would appeare q r in he is designed S r W m , the entrusted persones being Willielmus de Keeth, Jacobus de Lindsey, Willielmus Muire, Milites, at the w ch endento r , according to the relation of one, in whose hands it is extant, (a gentleman for his knowledge & insight in the antiquities of his countrie, joynd to his oy r excellent abili- ties of learning worthielie to be honored) at w ch (I say) the severall seales of the persones entrusted ar to be seen, q r in the sheildes, being hung by the sinister angle, w* y r proper caps, creists, & supporters (vsuall then to ancient barrones for the most part knights, as reputed of the nobilitie of the land, no titles of honor being then knowne in Scotland wnder the degree of earles but barrones & kny ts ,) doeth show some difference in the herauldrie of these times & of the present, in w ch for the most p* is nothing (now) but ignorance & confusion. But this being vpon the by. gr yym a bove mentioned departed this life in peace, neer the time q u king David, after his returne from Ffrance, was taken prisoner by the Inglish at Durhame about the year 1348. In his time (in his younger yeares) was this land brought to a 246 THE HISTORIE AND DESCENT OF THE verie lo ebb, being deserted by the nobilitie, till by the vallour of Williame Wallace it was set againe vpon the feet & after his death, established by Robert Bruce, who having outwrestled many sad calamities, did (after) succesfully sway the scepter, & liveing David his successor who being crownd about the eight yeare of his age, & quicklie after sent to Ffrance for his better saftie, & after his returne made king Edward's prisoner : Ro* Stuart after many changes and sad misfortounes had the manage- ment of affaires in his absence, being the persone vpon q m the ry* of succession was established by king Robert Bruce. S r Adame succeided, who having been bred a long time in his fay res auld age w* the management and weight of all his affaires both private & more publick, in these rougher times, found the less difficultie, to applye himself by a more easie method to mantaine the lott & fortoune left by his predecesso rs , now in his owne hand, the w ch haveing considerable enlarged by addition y r to of the state of Pokellie, haveing maried in his younger yeares Jonet Mure heretrix y r of, the grand child of Ronald More, pro- vyded y r to by S r Gilchrist after the battell of Lairges, he proved a man both worthie and fortunat, & by the meane forsd. having made vp againe his estate enteir & bettered the condition of his house, was also happie in his succession, his eldest sone being lykwise S r Adame, and Elizabeth, made choyce of (for her excellent buetie and rare vertues) by king Robert to be queen of Scotland, being the onlie daughter of y* manage extant vpon record. Notw*standing of q* is sd. some take occasion to questione the familie q clx afforded her, being to this day as wncertaine, because not particullarized by most of the late wryters of our historie, not observing the straine of these times, q r in ney r Bishope Leslie, Johne Mure, nor George Buchanan (who wrote all but latlie) did designe at all any persone, beneth the quallitie of the peirs of the land, otherwise then by y r proper names w*out the adjec- tion of y r titles of dignitie as they wer conferred, not\\ rt stand g q r of it is cleare to our owne countriemen (strangers not being con- cerned in the knowledge y r of) q l the families are & who the HOUSE OF ROWALLANE. 247 successo rs (if standing houses) to the persones so designed. But for clearing of the present case, as by the receaved acknowledg- ment of all the Royall lyne, since they sprung from her loynes, it may be held wnquestionable, having taken the armes only proper to this familie, for putting out of doubt to posteritie her descent ; the times q r in Robert forsd. and this S r Adame lived being com- pared and found the same, by historie and authentick evident, w ch no oy r familie of the surname of Mure can alledge to, (inter- minis) being duelie considered doeth make not a little for determining of this doubt. Nixt, the tittle of Consanguineus given by [Robert 3d to S r Adame successo r to S r Adame here mentioned in a charto 1- dated at Irwing the second yeare of his reigne, vpon the resignation of the sd. S r Adame of the Barronie of Rowallane, the w ch designation being in divers other papers repeated by others of the Royall blood, invested w* authoritie, to the severall successo rs of S r Adame forsd. till in process of time they wer further removed, speaks this to have proceided from no other ground then of reall consanguinitie & agnation by blood. And last, if print can contribute any greater authoritie, the alliance forsd. is left vpon record by David Chambers of Ormond, a cenato r of the Colledge of Justice, in his abridgment of the lives of the Popes, Emperioures, Kings of Ffrance, Scotland, & Ingland, printed and reprinted in Ffrench at Paris, dedicate to Henrie the Third, following for his Collectiones concerning Scot- land, Turgot and Elphinstoune, Jo n Swintone & Jo 11 Campbell, churchmen, togey r w* the Cronicles of the Abbayes of Scoone, of S fc Colmes Insch & Colmskill as in his preface is evident. His words are, Ce Roy d Ecosse Mourant laissa D'Elizabeth, fille D'Adame Mure Baron de Roalane, trois fils et deux filles & ct The memorie hereof is also recorded in print in that Catalogue of Kings Collected by public authoritie for a true directorie to the hand set on worke from drawing all the effigies of king Charles the First his Royall antcesto rs , the w ch wer erected in the open mercat place & set most obvious to the king's eye, among the rest of Solemnities performed at his entrie to Ed r for receaving the crowne. 248 THE HISTORIE AND DESCENT OF THE The reasone why this prince did stoop so low, Leslie doeth report, lib. 7. fol : 257. proceided from the harmonie & corespon- dence kept between him & this lady in his younger yeares, q n persued & laid wait for by Edward Baliole, by q m his whole lands were gifted to David Cuming Earle of Athole, Buch : fol. 302. In w ch harder times this young galant (judged neer brok in his fortunes) betaking himself covertlie (now to Dumbartane, now to Dundonald castells) for saiftie & shelter, whence by clandestine visits, endearing himself deaplie to his beloved Elizabeth, w* whose rare enduements he became still more & more taken, & to follow Leslie's words, quam intimis sensibus complexus est, or Georgi Buchananes, quam adhuc adolescens vehementer amarat et multam habuit in deliciis, obtaines at last (throw earnest solici- tation) vpon his word of honor for performance of y r conjugall Solemnities in time convenient, her consent to yeild herself, to be the consort of his bed, & sharer of all his fortounes. M r Johne Lermonth Chapline to Allex r Archbishope of S* Androws hath left vpon record in a deduction of the descent of the house of Rowallane Collected by him at Comand of the sd Arch- bishope, (whose interest in this familie is to be spoken to heir- after) That Robert great Stewart of Scotland having taken away the sd Elizabeth drew to S r Adame her father ane instrument That he should take her to his lawfull wyfe w ch myself have seen saith the Collecto r , as also ane Testemonie, written in Latine by Roger M c adame Preist of our Ladie Maries Chapell That the sd Roger maried Ro* 1 and Elizabeth forsds. But y r after durring the great troubles in the raigne of King David Bruce to q m the Earle of Rosse Continwed long a great enemie, at perswasion of some of [the] great ones of the time The Bishope of Glasgow Williame Rae by name gave way that the sd Manage should be abrogate by transaction, w ch both the Cheife instrument, The lord Duglasse, The bishope, & in all likliehood the great Stuart him- self Repented ever herefter. The Lord Yester Snawdoune, Named Gifford, got to wife the sd Elizabeth, and the earle of Rosse's daughter was maried to the Great Stewart w ch Lord Yester & Euphame Daughter to the earle of Ross departing neer to one HOUSE OF ROWALLANE. 249 time. The great Stewart being then king openlie acknowledged the first manage & invited home againe Elizabeth Mure to his Lawfull bed whose Children shortlie y r after the Nobilitie Did sweare in parliament to mantaine in the right of succession to the Crowne, as the only law 11 heirs y r of. In these harder times shee bare to him Robert, named Johne Fairneyear, after Earle of Carick, who succeided to the Crowne, Robert after Earle of Fyffe & Maneteeth & governour, and Allex r after earle of Buchane Lord Badyenoch, and daughters The eldest maried to Johne Dumbar brother to the earle of March, after Earle of Murray, and the second to Johne the Whyt lyon, progenito r of the house of Glames now Earle of Kingorne. The originall progress of this familie is described and drawne in forme of a Trie, in tailyeduce by bishope Leslie, lib. 7. fol : 259- It is observable vpon the by, that these thrie Kings who Imediatlie succeided one another, To witt King David Bruce, This Robert, and Robert the thirde did honor w* y r mariage bed The daughters of y r owne subjects and those onlie of the degree of kny ts , David having maried after the death of Joanna, Sister to Edward the third of Ingland, Margaret daughter to Johne Loggie kny*, by ney r of w ch he had Isue, So Leslie, lib. 7. fol : 247. Robert Stuart having maried Elizabeth Mure as sd. is, & Robert the 3 d Annabell Drummond daughter to Drummond of Stobhall kny*. Whence it appears y* the mariage of king Robert the second wnto Elizabeth Mure wants ney r president nor example. But to returne to S r Adame the husband of Jonet Mure, heretrix of Pokellie, the mariage is Cleared by a precept direct by the king, then raigning, to the SchererTe of Aire, for infefting of Adame Mure her sone, Reserving the franktoinment to dame Jonet Mure wife to wmq 11 Adame Mure kny fc , Her pro- curatorie of Resignation (of the barronie of Pokellie) lykwise de- signing her the wife to whillome S r Adame Mure kny*, q r in is lykwise observable the style of wrytting at these times, the persones spoken of being designd by y r owne proper names allanerlie w*out further adition. He lived in the raigne of 250 THE HISTORIE AND DESCENT OF THE King David Bruce & in the vsurpation of Edward Baliole, about the yeare 1332. S r Adame Sone & successo r to S r Adame, a man whose cariage was not to the disparagment of his place, who if he failled not in the excess, liv'd nothing beneth the way conceav'd by him most for mantineing the credite of his house. He maried dame Joanne of Dannestone daughter to the lord of that familie and caried away as appears w* emptie surmisses & hopes founded on court favo rs (not well enoughe acquent w* the rocks in the way) made wnawares a new rent in his estate & provyded his second Sone Allexander, To the barronie of Pokellie together w* the lands of Limflare & Lowdowne hill q r in his lady was infeft in liferent & were given out by him, now the second time, to the great dam- nage & prejudice of his house and Posteritie And not w*out a deserved note of Improvidence & wnadvertance to the good y r of. However at y* time the Court seemed to smill vpon him, his proper estate considerable, his freindship strong & of the greatest of these times. He gaue a quartered Coat of the Armes of Mure & Cumine. The hoarsnes & assperitie of the Irish pro- nunciation of his tittle & lands is forgote, And Rigallane is now Rowallane Pothkellath is now Pokellie &ct : And More is now Mure by the Court dialect. He obtained vpon resignation a new Charto 1 ' wnder the great seale of his whole Lands holden of the Crowne from the last of the Roberts sone to Elizabeth Mure, To witt of the barronie of Rowallane, propertie & tenentrie, q r by the questioned tennor of the lands of Ardach, being a part of the barronie, was distinct and taken out of the way, As also of s the barronie of Pokellie & Nimflare wnite, both of them w* very ample priviledges, the designation given him by the king being Consangineus, Wit- nessed be Ro* Earle of Fyfe & Maneteeth, Archibald Earle of Duglass Lord Galloway & James Duglass lord of Dalkeeth & ct : There is also extant wnder the seale of Robert Duke of Albany, Earle of Fyfe & Maneteeth governour &ct : Letteres purchast granted divers yeares y r after in favo rs of the fore mentioned dam Joanne of Danielstoune, y r in designed wife to whilome Our HOUSE OF ROWALLANE. 25 I Cussine A dame Mure of Rowallane knight dispensing with the recognition of The barronie of Pokellie & others her lands per- taineing to her be Terce Or oy r wise, dated at downe in Maneteeth Anno 1415, the tent year of his governale by w ch forsds. [appears the allyance aboue mentioned]. There is lykwise extant a precept direct by Ard : Earle of Duglass Lord Galloway & Annandale, to his baillyies w fc his seale appended for giving infeftment To a noble man Allex r Mure (so designed) of the lands of Hareschaw & Drumbowy, lying in the Barronie of Strachanan & scherefdome of Lanrick dated 141 7. This Earle of Duglass had maried Margarat, daughter to king Robert the 3 d , By w ch allieance Allex r forsd. haveing the hono r of enterest in the great Duglass, who was more generous then to looke over the meanest of his freinds & relationes, adventured himself for him in all his noble wndertakings And did prove a precident to Rankine a younger broy r (as is supposed) who faith- fullie followed his footsteps q r insoever the hono r of y* familie was ingadged. Rankine forsd. Commonlie Cald of Abercorne, Not y l he had these Lands in heretage for y* doeth ney r appeare by historie nor evident that hath ever come to my hands, Not- w^tanding of the comone tradition y r anent, Being established y r as Bailliffe & a Cheife officer wnder his Lord, the Earle of Duglass, having charge of his men y r in all his noble atcheifements, being a man wittie & hardie, fit for pouseing a fortoune in these times, haveing plyed himself much to the hwmore of the Duke of Albany & his sone Duke Murdoch (likwise governour) having enterest in them also by blood, & w fc q m his lord the great Duglass was most intimate, Rose to no meane respect place & power, and is sd. to have attained to large possessiones in Stirling schyre w*in Aber- corne, the Carses Calder and other places adjacent, q r he also settled divers of his surename & freinds, Whose footsteps his Sone lykwise followed, And is recorded to have been ane active & sturring adversarie oposite to the Livingstone of Callender, one of his Lord's Capitall enemies. And the third of y* race not degenerating from the spirit of his fay rs having long held out the castell of Abercorne against King James the second expecting the 252 THE HISTORIE AND DESCENT OF THE Earle of Duglass should have tryed the reasone of the sidge, being w* ane Armie in vew of the besidgers, (the blood of his elder broy r & his neerest Cussines late Earles of Duglass being freshlie shed, the first by the king's owne hand the other haild by such at the king's owne table to a scaffold who wer likwise present w* the king at the sidge, being the ground of this debate) Notw 1 - standing, resolutione failling, he wes most justlie deserted by his assotiats & forces, q r wpon followed quicklie the storming of the Castell, w* a hot butcherie of all found y r in, w ch was instantlie dimolisht & y* ancient & hono 11 house of Duglass quyte over- throwne & forfaulted & its revenues annext to the Crowne. Heir likwise w* the death of this noble gentleman Captaine of the Castell was occassioned the totall rwine of his fortoune, living scarse a memoriall to represent him his whole race being neerly extinct at y* time w* himself. Bishope Leslies Naration of all the passages & persones acto rs , wer worthie the readeris paines for more full satisfaction. The Mures of Skemore & Kittiemore both houses now perished & quyte out of memorie wer sd. to have been the onlie Remnants of that race. Monsieur Duncan Mure late Livetenent to the king of Ffrance guard was of the Mures of Skemore, S r James Mure governour of Hassile was of that other house, both of whose memories are worthie to be kept vpon record. The house of Pokellie continwed being a distinct house at the name of Mure verie neer ane hundereth and fyftie yearis as may be made out by extant papers, & divers Considerable families throughout the countrie matched w* the house forsd. & gave y m y r daughters in mariage, q r by they had enterest in many & wer equall to y r neighbouris. Robert Conynghame of Cuninghamheid having maried Margarat daughter to W m last of the name of Mure of y t familie (q lk W m divers aged men have affirmed to myself was knowne to them by the face). Robert forsd. got not onlie a competent tochare good payed w* her by her fay r , having at y l time divers male children on life ; bot also not many yearis after the mariage, fell to the whole inheretance, to witt of the barronie of Pokellie lands of Limflare & Lowdowne hill of Drumbowy & Hareschawes in Lanrick, gifted to Allex r second sone to S r Adame HOUSE OF ROWALLANE. 253 Mure of Rowallane as sd. is by the great Duglass Earle of Gallo- way, w ch happened throw the death of W m Mure of Pokellie & all his male Children, the Originall grant by S r Adame to his Sone Allex r mentioning no tailzie according to these times, w ch left it most ordinarlie vpon God to make heirs, whence it is that the house of Conynghamehead doo beare from these dayes the proper Armes of this familie, from w ch schee had originallie her descent, quartered w* y r owne the bearing of Cumine scheaves. however it cannot be held very congruous with acurate herauldrie. This S r Adame deceased 1399. Hetherto was this historie caried on & found amongst the papers of the last S r Williame Mure of Rowallane who died in the year 1657, of q m heirafter, who likewise intended to haue filled vp the originall and discent of this familie as it was discribed & drawne by him in forme of a trie in tail^educe if he had not been prevented by death. The historie following was collected amongst the papers of Williame Mure of Rowallane his grandfather. Archibald succeided to S r Adame his fay r . He maried Euphame Kenedie daughter to the knight of Dunnuir. He begat vpon her Robert. He died in battell against Ingland in 1426. Robert succeided to his father Archibald, who [Robert] fre- quented Court in the minoritie of king James the third. He was ane man black hared & of ane hudge large stature, Therefore commonlie called the Rud of Rowallane : The king in his bearne head proponed to round w* him, & as he offered swa to doe dang out his eye w fc the spang of ane Cocle-shell. He was a man reguarded not the well of his house, but in following the Court, and being wnfit for it, waisted, sold & wodset all his proper lands of Rowallane, qlk may be ane example to all his posteritie. He maried Margerie Newtoune, daughter to the laird of Michaell hill in the Merse. ane druncken woman & ane waistor man, q* made then this house to stand but the grace of God. She bure to him Johne who succeided Robert in the Well, James in Craig and Williame of Cocktries. And ane daughter maried to Boyle of Hietrie, He deceast 1504. Johne succeided to his fay r Robert and maried Elizabeth 254 THE HISTORIE AND DESCENT OF THE Stewart daughter to the first Lord Evandale, whose mother was daughter to the Earle of Crawfurd, called Earle Beardie, she bure vnto him Johne who succeided and Ard. called mickle Archibald, and daughters The Lady M'farlane, Lady Bawhidder, The gud wife of Clarkland, Monckland, Mureschild & Pecock- bank. He deceast befor Robert his fay r 1501. Johne the Sone of Johne & oye to Robert succeided. He maried Margrat Boyd daughter to Archibald Boyd of Bonschaw brother to Thomas master of Boyd who was forefault. He begat vpon her Mongo who succeided, Allex r Mure of Ormshugh, Patrick & Adame. And daughteris the lady Newwark, secondly maried on the laird of Barr, thirdlie vpon the guidman of Baldoone, ane other maried vpon the laird of Barr younger, The youngest vpon the laird of Sorbie in Galloway. (S r George Duglass of Pindreich, so designed by marieing the heretrix y r of, was broy r to Archibald Earle of Angouse, who wanted heirs male of his owne bodie. S r George had to his eldest Sone, David who succeided to the earledome of Angouse & James his second sone Earle of Mortoune, Regent. This James got the earldome of Mortoune By marieing the third daughter to the Earle of Mortoune, to w ch earldome he was provyded by reasone of the mariage forsd. Her eldest Sister was maried before to the Lord Hammiltoune Governour & the second lyk- wise Maried to the Lord Maxwell. It is to be remembered the mother to all thrie sisters was [Jean] Stewart Countess of Mortoune naturall daughter to King James the fourth, by Margarat Boyd, of the familie of Boyd then forefaulted, who bare lykwise to the king Allex r Bishope of S* Androwes : W ch Margrat Boyd Johne Mure of Rowallane y r after maried as is aforesd. So that [Jean] Stewart Countess of Mortoune, was half Sister to Mongo Mure of Rowallane Sone to Johne Mure & dam Margrat Boyd, vpon w ch account he was so forward at Glasgow Mure w* the Lord Hammiltoune who had to wife his Nice or sister daughter, the house of Maxwell standing likwise in the same relation. And the Earle of Mortoune & the laird of Rowallane at y fc time in the relatioune of Cussine Germans, w ch neirnes of blood w fc HOUSE OF ROWALLANE. 255 much tenderness of affection hath been in a very kindlie way- acknowledged by all of them, q r of memorials are extant by letteres wnder there hands.) This Johne was ane very worthie man & died in Flowdone feild w* king James the fourth & the foresd. Prelat the king's Sone, the yeare of our Lord 15 13. Mongo succeided to his fay 1 ' Johne. He maried Isobell Campbell daughter to the Schereff of Aire whose mother was Wallace of the house of Carnell. Shee bare wnto him Johne who succeided, Archibald of Arioland & of Cotland, Mr Patrick Persone of Ffarne, Hugh of Blacklaw & Skirnalland, and Robert. And daughters the lady Enterkine, lady Carnall, lady Mochrum, lady Baruchane, and lady Dreghorne. He bigged the hall from the ground & compleated it in his owne time. He was a man of singulare valour and verie worthie of his hands, q r of he gave good proofe in divers conflicts. He died in battell at the Black Satter- day in the yeare of our Lord 1547. Johne succeided to his father Mongow. He maried Marion e Conynghame daughter to the Laird of Conynghamehead, whose moy r was daughter to Williame Earle of Glencarne, Shee bare wnto him Williame who succeided, Johne of Cassin Carie, & Mongow. And daughters The lady Adametoune, the lady New- wark, secondly maried on the laird of Lochnaw schereff of Galloway, and the Ladie Collellane, secondlie maried on the gudman of Dundonald. He tooke great delyte in Policie & planting ; He builded the forewark, backwark & woman house, frome the ground. He lived gratiouslie & died in peace, the yeare of his aige 66, and in the yeare of our lord 1581. Williame succeided to his fay r Johne, whose place is yet emptie, but deserves to be enruled among his worthie progenito rs , he maried Jonet Maxwell daughter to the laird of New-wark whose moy r was daughter to Conynghame laird of Craigens. She bure to him S r W m who succeided, Johne of Blacklaw, who was slaine at a Combat at Beith, & Hugh of Skirnalland; and daughters the lady Caldwell, the lady Langshaw, the lady Skeldone Campbell. This W m was of a meik and gentle spirit, & delyted much in the studie of phisick w ch he practised especiallie among 256 HOUSE OF ROWALLANE. the poore people w* very good successe. he was ane religious man & died gratiouslie in the yeare of his age 69, the yeare of our lord 1616. S r Williame succeided his father S r W m . He maried Elizabeth Montgomerie daughter to the laird of Heisilhead, whose moy r was one of eleven daughters (all maried to considerable persones) to the Lord Sempill. She bure to him S r W m who succeided, and M r Hugh preacher at Burstone in Northfolke in Ingland, & Marion lady Penkill. He maried secondly Porterfeild [daughter] to the laird of Lochall ; she bure to him Allex r of Little Sessnock. He maried thirdly Sarah Brisbane of the house of Bishoptone, She bure unto him many children, thrie dochters only liued to be maried, Margarat lady Burruchan, dame Marie maried to the lord Blantyre, secondly to the laird of Bishoptone, and thirdly to the laird of Melgume in Anguse, and dame Jeane maried to S r Jo 11 Schaw of Grenock younger. This S r W m was ane stronge man of bodie & delyted much in hounting and halk- ing. He died in the yeare of his age 63, And of our lord 1639. S r W ra Succeided his fay r S r W m . He maried Anna Dundas dochter to the laird of Newlistone, her moy r was Creightone dochter to the laird of Lugtone ; she bare wnto him S r W m who suc- ceided, Captaine Allex r slaine in the warre against the Rebells in Irland, Majo r Ro* maried to the ladie Newhall in fyfe, Johne Fin- nickhill, and Patrick. Of daughters she bure sex, one q r of liued & was maried to the laird of Ranferlie Knox. Secondly he maried Dame Jane Hamiltone lady Duntreth who bure wnto him two sonnes James and Hugh, and daughters Jeane & Marion. This S r W m was pious & learned, & had ane excellent vaine in poyesie ; he delyted much in building and planting, he builded the new wark in the north syde of the close, & the batlement of the back wall, & reformed the whole house exceidingly. He lived Re- ligiouslie & died Christianlie in the yeare of [his] age 63, and the yeare of [our] lord 1657. End of the Historie &ct. NOTES VOL. II. NOTES. THE MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. "This poeme was ended the penult of May 1611." This note, ap- pended in the poet's handwriting, fixes the 'Conflict' as in all prob- ability the earliest effort of Rowallan's muse which has come down to us. In this and others of the earlier miscellaneous poems the influence of the poet's relative Montgomery is very clearly marked. The whole idea of the ' Conflict' has evidently been borrowed from 'The Cherrie and the Slae,' and both the characters and their style of discussion are distinctly imitations. The likeness extends to the use of the same words and phrases, though the latter are sometimes slightly modified. Examples will be found in the following notes. 9. Citherean boy, Cupid. Cytherea, an island celebrated for the worship of Venus, lies in the yEgean Sea, south-west of the promon- tory of Malea. Its modern name is Cerigo. 12. Sing, sign. This transposition was very common. Thus we have ringis for "reigns," resingis for "resigns," &c. 22. Contrar, oppose, object to. This word is still commonly used in Scotland with the meaning of "contradict." 23. Ingy7ies, wiles, powers of mind. " Hir for to treit they set thair haill ingyne." — Dunbar, 'Blyth Aberclein,' 1. 60. The word "battery" in the next line would suggest that the poet, perhaps, had in his mind also the idea of engines or instruments of war. 24. To brash my breast, &c. Brash, to assault, make a breach in. " Quhill they haif brasht the buluark of my breist." —Montgomery, ' Misc. Poems,' xxviii. 1. 20. 260 NOTES TO THE MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 50. Botfor a vicu, merely for the pleasure of viewing the results of your malicious efforts. 57, 58. tyutk then, with courage and desyer, &c. Cf. Montgomery— ' ' Then felt 1 Curage and Desyre Inflame my heart with vncouth fyre To me befoir vnknawin." — ' The Cherrie and the Slae,' 11. 253-255. 71, 72. Fy thou, &c— " Fy on that freik that can not love ! He hes not worth a sponk of spreit." — Montgomery, ' Misc. Poems,' xiii. 11. 39, 4°< 89 and the following lines compare with 'The Cherrie and the Slae,' lines 141 et seq. 104. Minotaur, a monster with the head of a bull and the body of a man. Minos, the husband of Pasiphae, mother of the Minotaur, shut him up in the labyrinth of Daedalus and caused him to be fed with human flesh. He was slain by Theseus, who escaped from the labyrinth with the aid of Ariadne's clue. "The Minotaur does murdre me." —Montgomery, ' Misc. Poems,' xxii. 1. 45. 122. Sirenes. These, according to the myth, were birds with the faces of virgins. They were found on the southern coast of Italy, where with their sweet voices they enticed ashore those who were sailing by and killed them. 127. In tyme tak heid— " Tak time in time, or time be tint, For tyme will not remaine. " —'The Cherrie and the Slae,' 11. 497, 498. And again — " Tak tyme in tym, or tym will not be tane." — Montgomery, 'Misc. Poems,' i. 1. 1, &c. 135. Rhethorick, false arguments, sophistry. 152. A crocodoil, w* tears obscuiring treassoune, a reference to the old belief that the crocodile shed tears when approaching its prey. Hence "crocodile's tears" became equivalent in meaning to hypo- critical pretence of any kind. 11. This poem is printed in Lyle's ' Ancient Ballads and Songs ' under the title ' Beauty's Triumph.' 1. Quhill Beutie by a pleasant spring reposes, &c. The opening lines of this poem contain one of the few references by Mure to external nature, apart from the translated descriptions in his 'Dido and vEneas.' NOTES TO THE MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 261 26. Nocke, notch, fit the arrow to the bowstring. " ^it crabit Cupid, not content, Apollois anger to augment, Did nok agane incontinent." — Montgomery, 'Misc. Poems,' xvii. 11. 17-19. " He nokt ane arrou longer nor a speir." — 'Misc. Poems,' xxxiii. 1. 11. 63. Agrcdg'd, increased. Lyle prints "aggrieved." in. In the 'Paisley Magazine,' vol. xx. p. 104, under the note, "There is a song of some small worth found in an MS. of an M. Baird, 1673, which we now give," is printed the song to which this is the reply. It is of course evident, since the ' Reply' bears to have been finished on the 10th October 1614, that the song itself must have been in existence long before 1673 ; and a writer in the same Magazine — probably Motherwell, who had possession of the MS. of Mure's earlier poems — in giving a correct transcript of the 'Reply,' makes the following remarks : " We gladly insert it [Mure's ' Reply '], as proving that the song given from Matthew Baird's MS. had only been a copy transcribed by that individual and not an original composition. It further shows that the song which Sir William Mure deemed worth while penning an answer to must have been of considerable popularity at that period. As specimens of the popular song of two hundred years ago they are valuable." The original song is as follows, with the spelling evidently modernised. The author seems to be quite unknown : — I CAIR NOT QUITHER I GET HIR OR NO. I hate the esteat of that Lover's conditione, Who pynes for hir regards not his [pain]. I hate the esteat of that foolish ambitione Who fondly requyts trwe love w fc disdaine ; I love them y* love me, my houmer is such, And those y* Doe hate I'll hate them as much, And thuss I resolved [how] e're it doe goe, I cair not whither I get hir or no. But q* if ane other hir fauor inherit, Which only by right is dew wnto me : Shall I reap the fruit of another man's merit, Shall this make me gladder or sadder to be ? Shall I grive q n she's griven or move q n she's moved ; Or skigh q n she's scorned, or laugh q 11 she's loved, Shall I breck my heart being forsaken so ? No, niver a bit, whither I get hir or no. 262 NOTES TO THE MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. Mor fickell then fortoune, mor light than the wind ; Mor bruckle then weather her sex doeth remaine ; Her tempest is turned wnto a calme I doe find, And oft times her sun shine is turned to rain. So like or dislick is all one to have, What comes by the wind most goe by the wave ; I cairie on sail howe'er the wind blow, And I cair not, by , whither I get hir or no. The 'Reply' is given by Lyle. IV. 2. Icarus, son of Daedalus, who, flying from Crete with waxen wings, fell into the yEgean Sea, part of which was named after him. v. 22. To loue hir more then sche can heat. This line is repeated, xi. 1. 48. 29, 30. Compare xi. 11. 49, 50 — " Bot as the rose, in pulling, olt impairts The prick, before the smell be found ; " And Moore's lines — ' ' And the heart that is soonest awake to the flowers Is always the first to be touched by the thorns." VI. 9. Adorn* d w t chest Dianais sacred croiine. Diana was regarded as the goddess of chastity. As she was also the goddess of the chase, she is sometimes represented in a car drawn by hinds, armed with a bow and a quiver full of arrows, and having a crescent on her head. But even her reputation for chastity was not above the reach of calumny. It was said that she loved the shepherd Endymion, and often quitted the abode of the gods by night to visit him. Regarding this rumour Chompre, in his 'Dictionnaire de la Fable,' makes the quaint remark : " Quoi qu'il en soit, si elle n'etoit pas plus sage que les autres deesses, elle faisoit du moins semblant de l'etre." The Temple of Diana at Ephesus was said to be the most magnifi- cent in the world. See Acts xix. 21 ct seq. 13. Na maches giui?i. The letters of these words when transposed give roughly the name Agnes Cuniham or Cunningham. From No. xv. we see that she was the sister of the Laird of Caprintoune, and it is noteworthy that in line 17 of that poem the above words again occur. NOTES TO THE MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 263 VII. 3. Momus mail, the equal of Momus in impertinent fault-finding. Momus was the personification of mockery, censure, and raillery. According to him, Aphrodite alone was blameless. 5. If proud Ixion, &c. All the gods were indignant at Ixion for his treacherous murder of Deioneus. But at length Zeus took pity on him and invited him to his table. There he ungratefully and treacherously attempted to gain the love of Hera, whereupon as a punishment he was banished to the lower regions, and chained to a constantly revolving wheel. 9. And if Acteon Cynthyds ire did feele. Acteon had the misfor- tune to see Cynthya or Diana bathing, upon discovering which the goddess turned him into a stag. In this form he was pursued and torn in pieces by his own hounds. VIII. To ye Tune of Pert Jean. I have not been able to learn anything regarding this tune. 6. A Saturnes hert. Saturne, according to the legend, wishing to reign alone, resolved to devour all his male children as soon as they were born. His wife Rhea, however, found means of saving from his cruelty Jupiter, Neptune, and Pluto. x. 5. Tyed till ojie. As the poet had entered the state of wedlock shortly before the date of this fervent effusion, it is an easy matter to conjecture to whom it must have been addressed. The above words, however, confirm the conjecture. XI. 48. And loue Mr more then sche can heat. See v. 1. 22. 49, 50. Bot as the rose, &c. See v. 11. 29, 30. XII. 4. Aivalk, my sillie saul, &c. Sillie is still used in the sense of weak or frail. " Suppose my silly saull with sin be seasde." — Montgomery, Son. xxxv. 1. 7. " My sillie saule sail never be slane." —Dunbar, ' Of the World's Instabilities 1. 91. 16. Accompany* d w* bluid convoycs. Blind convoy es probably means relatives who accompanied or escorted him. Convoy is still used in the sense of companion or escort. "Will was his counsell and convoy." —Montgomery, 'The Cherrie and the Slae,' 1. 746. 264 NOTES TO THE MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. XIII. George Glaidstanes, the subject of this and the following epitaph, "was son of Halbert Gladstanes, Clerk of Dundee, and had his education in the Latin there." Regarding his character, views as opposed to each other as those indicated by the two epitaphs here given seem actually to have been held. Row in his ' Historie of the Kirk of Scotland ' loses no opportunity of vilifying him. In noticing his translation from Arbirlot to St Andrews he describes him as a "temporizing Court minister," and a "perjured Covenant-breaker." He also accuses him of neglecting his duties as Bishop of Caith- ness, which he was appointed in 1600. Glaidstanes became Arch- bishop of St Andrews and Primate of Scotland in 1606. He died on the 2nd May 161 5. After noting his death, Row sums up his character in terms of the utmost contumely : " He lived a filthie bellie-god ; he died of a filthie and loathsome disease — aK(v\vx°- ppwros." Later he adds, "Let that perjured apostate's memory stink, rot, perish." This looks like the outcome of personal hatred. He also prints some epitaphs in Latin and English in which the abuse is quite as coarse and virulent. Spottiswood, on the other hand, takes a quite different view. Writing of Glaidstanes 5 appointment in 1597 as placed minister of St Andrews, he characterises him as " a man sufficiently qualified," and after his death praises him as " a man of good learning, readie utterance, and great invention, but of an easy nature, and induced by those he trusted to do many things hurtful to the See." Of his death he says, " He ended his days most piously, and to the great comfort of all the beholders." 13. In Zoilum. Zoilus, the grammarian, was celebrated for the asperity with which he assailed Homer. He seems also to have attacked Plato. His name became synonymous for a carping and malignant critic. He is also, however, spoken of as a critic of the highest rank. He was the author of several works, none of which have come down to us. " He began to be eminent before the rise of Demosthenes, and continued to write after the death of Philip." XIV. Efter ye vulgar opi?iioune, in accordance with the opinion of his character generally held throughout the country. xv. This epitaph has for its subject Agnes Cunningham, whose name, as we have seen, appears in the form of an anagram in No. vi. " Caprington is an estate with a mansion in Riccarton parish, Ayr- shire. Caprington Castle stands near the left bank of the Irvine, 2% miles S.W. of Kilmarnock, and is a massive edifice, partly ancient, NOTES TO THE MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 265 partly modern, with a lofty tower over its main entrance. By the marriage of a daughter of Sir Duncan Wallace of Sundrum the estate passed, about 1400, to Adame Cunnighame, whose descendants were baronets of Nova Scotia from 1669 to 1829." — 'Ordnance Gazetteer of Scotland. 5 6. Slain by Clothos rigour. Clotho was one of the three Moirae or Fates. They are all sometimes described as spinning, though this should be the function of Clotho only, who is indeed sometimes mentioned alone as the representative of all. The idea implied in possession of the spindle was that she was spinning the thread of life, which was cut when life was to end. The poets generally apply to the Moirae epithets referring to the rigour, severity, and inflexibility of fate. 13-16. Those four lines are repeated in xvii. 11. 22-25. 17. Na machis giuin. See note to these words in vi. 21. The tomb thryse happie, &c. See xiii. 11. XVI. Somersait. Somerset was the brother of Jane Seymour, wife of Henry VIII., and thus uncle of Edward VI. Before his death Henry placed him, with the title Earl of Hertford, at the head of the Council of Regency necessitated by the minority of Edward. Assuming the title of Duke of Somerset, he expelled his opponents from the Council and seized the whole royal power with the name of Protector. Known as a patron of the Protestants, he at once sought popular support by the repeal of many old legal and ecclesiastical measures. The result was the utmost disorder throughout the country; and although revolt was everywhere put down in the most ruthless manner, the Protector's personal weakness in the presence of danger, combined with his views on agrarian matters, led to his fall. He was forced by his own party to resign, and condemned to pay a heavy fine. Afterwards arrested on a charge of raising rebellion in the north, he was tried, convicted of felony, and beheaded on Tower Hill, 1 55 2 - 5. Ephesti07i. Probably a reference to Hephaestion, the companion and favourite of Alexander the Great. He married Drypetis, the daughter of Darius and sister of Alexander's own bride. Alexander showed great grief at his death. He died of fever at Ecbatana, B.C. 323. XVII. The estate of Arniston is situated in the parishes of Borthwick and Temple, in the county of Mid-Lothian. The mansion stands on the bank of the South Esk, about \% mile W.S.W. of Fushiebridge station. The estate, originally small, has now extensive and beautiful grounds. It was originally acquired by George Dundas, the sixteenth Laird of Dundas, who was succeeded by his son Sir James, knighted 266 NOTES TO THE MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. by James VI. It has come down in regular succession to his descendants, several of whom have been famous as lawgivers and statesmen. The Lady Arnestoun here mentioned seems to have been the first wife of the above-mentioned Sir James. She was Katherine, daughter of Douglas of Torthorwald. By her he had two sons, James and George, who died before their father, and several daughters. 1. Lovelie /ayes, songs of love. 4. The sorowing Cypres, &c. The cypress was the emblem of mourning for the dead. It was anciently used at funerals. 23-25. See xv. 11. 13-16. XVIII. The subject of this epitaph was probably James, the elder son of Sir James Dundas by his wife Katherine Douglas. (See note on the preceding poem.) xx. 1, 2. Machles Mo?itgo?nery, &c. See the sonnets addressed to King James by Alexander Montgomery. 6. Sane from Montgomery sche Mr birth doth clayme. The in- fluence of Montgomery on Mure in his earlier poetical attempts is most evident, and has already been commented upon — Notes to i. 10. By ryt hereditar. Montgomery's sister was Mure's mother. XXI. This poem appears in 'The Muse's Welcome,' a collection of ad- dresses presented to King James VI. "at his majesties happie returne to his old and natiue kingdome of Scotland after 14 yeeres absence." The addresses were " digested according to the order of his Majestie's Progresse by J. A." (John Adamson), and were printed in one large volume in Edinburgh in 1618. This was therefore pro- bably the first of Mure's effusions to appear in print. There are two copies of l The Muse's Welcome,' a folio of 307 pages, in the Edin- burgh University Library. Library marks, S* 18/36, and S* 18/37. 49-54. It is impossible to read this and the two preceding verses without accusing the poet of the most fulsome flattery. With regard to lines 49-54, if he believed what he was writing he must have been indeed ignorant of the politics of the time — an unlikely- supposition when we take into consideration other parts of this address. At this very time James was engaged in negotiations with Spain: "The death of Cecil and the dissolution of the Parliament of 1614 were quickly followed by a disastrous change. James at once proceeded to undo all that the struggle of Elizabeth and the triumph of the Armada had done. He withdrew gradually from the close connection with France. He began a series of negotiations for the marriage of his son with a princess of Spain. Each of his NOTES TO THE MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. 267 successive favourites supported the Spanish alliance ; and after years of secret intrigue the King's intentions were proclaimed to the world, at the moment when the religious truce which had so long preserved the peace of Germany was broken. ... It was their prescience of the coming conflict, and of the pitiful part which James would play in it, which, on the very eve of the crisis, spurred the Protestant party among his ministers to support an enterprise which promised to detach the king from his new policy by entangling him in a war with Spain." — Green's 'Short History,' pp. 474, 475. 55-60. Of the plots having partly for their object the death of the king and his supporters, the best known were the mysterious Gowrie Conspiracy in August 1600 and the more notorious Gunpowder Plot in 1605. 61, 62. Thogh Anafts cursed children, &c. Joshua xi. 21, 22. 66. Thou spared them, &c. A statement which requires very con- siderable modification. The ringleaders in the Gunpowder Plot were cut off almost to a man, and penal laws of the severest kind were enacted against the Roman Catholics, comparatively few of whom could have had any knowledge of the plot. 77. Whill Belgium braine-sick is. At this time Belgium was an independent kingdom ruled over by the Archduke Albert, to whom and his wife Isabella, daughter of Philip of Spain, it had been ceded by that monarch in 1598. Albert strove to restore the prosperity of the country and improve its internal condition, but when he died without issue in 162 1 it again fell into the hands of Spain. France mother sick. Louis XIII. had obtained his majority in 1614 at thirteen years of age, but his mother, Marie de' Medici, kept most of the power she had possessed as regent in her own hands. In 1617, however, she and Richelieu both fell. But the favouritism of the weak and frivolous young king soon disgusted the nobles, who again rallied round her, and civil war was only averted by the efforts of Richelieu terminating in the Treaty of Angers in 1620. 78. A?idwith Iberian fyres the Alpes doe reik. The Waldenses or Vaudois, a heretical sect which arose in the south of France about 1 170, had been driven from the cities into the remote valleys of the Alps, where they were at this time suffering severe persecution, especially in the French and Italian districts. Their sufferings cul- minated in 1655, when a body of French and Irish troops spread devastation throughout the valleys, and committed the most horrible barbarities. England under Cromwell called on the Protestant Powers of Europe to join in a remonstrance to the King of France and the Duke of Savoy. Milton was employed for this purpose, and his famous sonnet is but the condensation of his State Papers — "Avenge, O Lord, thy slaughtered saints, whose bones Lie scattered on the Alpine mountains cold." —Milton, Sonnet 'On the late Massacre in Piedmont.' 268 NOTES TO THE SONNETS. 79. Most lyke that fishe, whose golden shape. A golden salmon presented to the king on his entry into Glasgow. " Salmo xpv ff€VT *P 0S Regi Glasguam ingredienti cum poculo a civibus oblatus." — ' Muse's Welcome,' p. 250. 100. Heir Mearle a?id Mavis — " The merle and mavis micht be sene." — ' The Cherrie and the Slae,' 1. 4. THE SONNETS. Who the Margaret was to whom these sonnets are addressed we have no means of deciding. x. 10. Devoirs taoacco, Cupid's plagues to quenche. Devoirs here prob- ably simply means "makes use of"— smokes. From this passage it would seem that the use of tobacco was placed in the same category of vices as drunkenness, and that the royal author of the f Counter- blast' was not singular in his abhorrence of the "soothing weed." XI. 9. Parlage, probably palsied or paralytic See note xii. 1. 2. XII. 1. Palliard, a lecher, a knave, a rascal (Jamieson, who spells it palyard), also pallart. " Freir Jhonstoun and Maquhame about him, Tua pallartis that the Pope professis, Rysing at mydnycht to their messis." — ' Legend of the Bischop of St Andrews Lyfe,' 121. Fr. paillard, pailliard, a scoundrel. Paris or perls, an involuntary shaking of the head or limbs in consequence of a paralytic affection. Fr. paralysie. Connected with it we have per iasy, the palsy — " Heidwerk, Hoist, and Perlasy." — ' Kin^ Hart.' NOTES TO DIDO AND iENEAS. 269 DIDO AND yENEAS. The MS. of this important poem — one of the most ambitious, and certainly the happiest and most successful, of all Mure's poetical attempts — was bequeathed by David Laing, along with his other MSS., to the library of Edinburgh University, where it now is. The volume — a small quarto — contains, besides the 'Dido and ^Eneas,' a number of the Psalms in the author's metrical version, and bears the following inscription: "This manuscript poem of 'Dido and -Eneas,' and specimens of a translated version of the Psalms in the autograph of Sir Wm. Mure of Rowallan, Gent., belongs to W. Motherwell." Then follows, in the handwriting of the successive owners, the notes — " It was purchased at Mr Motherwell's sale in 1836 by James Dennistoun"; "and at Mr Dennistoun's sale, 18th June 1853, by D. Laing." Before Motherwell acquired it this volume, as well as that containing the earlier miscellaneous poems, seems to have been in the possession of Mr John Fullarton of Overtoun ; but how he became possessed of Mure's MSS. has never been explained. A writer in ' Notes and Queries,' in referring to this matter, says that his own inquiries of Lord Donington, the representative of the Hast- ings family, have been answered by the statement that " all the papers connected with the Mures of Rowallan were lent or carried off by some one unknown ; at any rate, they have not found their way back, and therefore his lordship is unable to give any further informa- tion." This mystery, which Motherwell himself seems to have attempted in vain to clear up, is now in all probability beyond solution ; but as others of Mure's books and papers found their way into the hands of private individuals and thence into the market, it seems clear that the contents of the "old oak chest" in which his papers were kept were freely at the disposal of some one whose literary discrimination was more marked than his respect for the rights of property. 'Dido and ^Eneas' is now published for the first time from the manuscript, which is in beautiful preservation.— Library mark, Laing MSS., No. 453. The story of ' Dido and ^Eneas' is a translation from the First and Fourth Books of Virgil's '^Eneid.' The first twenty-two stanzas are introductory, the '^Eneid ' being taken up at line 8. Throughout the poem Mure seems to have taken Douglas's lines as his motto : — " Sum tyme I follow the text als neir I may, Sum tyme I am constranyt ane other way." — Prologue, p. 15, 11. 5, 6. 270 NOTES TO DIDO AND ^NEAS. THE FIRST BOOK. 8. To twyse two lustres, &c. The MS. of 'Dido and ^Eneas' is undated. From this line it would seem to have been begun about the year 1614, or shortly thereafter. 9. Vnwisely bold. It seems almost certain that Mure must have read Gavin Douglas's translation before undertaking this work, and possibly got from him some of the ideas in his own introduction. That Lord Surrey was indebted to Douglas in his translations from Virgil admits of little doubt. Whether Mure also was or was not, the comparison of passages is interesting. Douglas seemed to think that he too was " unwisely bold " : — " Bot sen I am compellit the to translait, And not only of my curage, God wait, Durst interpryse syk owtrageus foly, Quhar I offend the les reprefe serve I." — Prologue, p. 5, 1. 23 (Bannatyne Club publication). 15. Whose sugg'red accords, (which thy worth do blaze) — " All mon purches drink at thy sugurit tun ; So lamp of day thou art and schynand son." — Prologue, p. 5, 1. 7. 17, 18. O then I stowp, &c— " I sail the follow, suld I therfor haue blame, Quha can do bettir." — Prologue, p. 19, 1. 5. Also— ' ' I wald, into my rurall wlgar gros, Wryte sum savoryng of thyne Eneados." — Prologue, p. 4, 1. 2i. 31. Pierian maids, the Muses. They derived the name Pierides from Pieria, near Mount Olympus, where they were first worshipped among the Thracians. 32. The Pegas spring, the well of Hippocrene, which was called forth by the hoof of Pegasus. The Muses are sometimes called Pegasides. 34. Masked with Afaro, a translator of Virgil, not singing my own song. 72. Phaebus lowest showes her broadest face. In Old English the sun was feminine, and in German is still so ; but it is curious to find Phaebus used as a feminine. 103-132. These lines contain a brief record of events narrated in the third book of the ' ./Eneid,' but brevity seems to have been much more striven after than accuracy. An outline of the events is as fol- lows: yEneas, after consulting the oracle of Apollo at Delos, through a misunderstanding sails with his companions to Crete, and begins NOTES TO DIDO AND yENEAS. 27 1 to build a city there which he calls Pergamia. But a pestilence falls upon them, and when y£neas is about to revisit Delos to make further inquiries, he is informed, in a vision, that the oracle spoke of Italy, not Crete. He and his followers, therefore, at once leave Crete and sail for Italy. 133. With this line begins the translation proper — 'yEneid,' i. 34. The stanza should, according to Virgil, come in after line 162. 139. This stanza comes in here naturally enough ; but it is a translation of ' ALne'id,' lines 8-1 1. 144. Despight, anger. Douglas writes greif. 145-162. A free translation of lines 12-32. 163-186. These lines are original. 197. Himself, Oiiean Ajax. This and the following line Douglas translates : — " Aiax breist persit, gaspand furth flawmand smoke, Sche with a thud stikkit on a scharp roke." — ' iEneid,' i. p. 26, I. 3. " Him, his pierced breast yet breathing forth the flame, she caught in a whirlwind and impaled on a spike of rock." — Mackail. 217. The thunder, " Pater omnipotens." " The hie father almychty" (Douglas); "the father of the gods" (Dryden) ; "the lord omnipotent" (Mackail). 222. With gesture sad, &c. " In suppliant accents" (Mackail). 229. Of all my nymphs. Virgil gives them as fourteen in number. 242. With silver scepter. Cotiversa cuspide, "turning his spear" (Mackail); "grondyn dart" (Douglas). 248. The north wind is not mentioned by Virgil in the passage here translated. 250. This line is supplied by Mure himself. 259. In minde dismayed. " Solvuntur frigore membra." " ^Eneas' frame grows unnerved and chill." — Mackail. 267. Whose live-lesse bodyes Simois 1 floods did bear. " Ubi tot Simois correpta sub undis Scuta virum, galeasque, et fortia corpora volvit." — ' ^Encid,' i. 1. 100. He who nowadays looks to see the "whirling wave" of Simois is doomed to sore disappointment, as was the author of 'Eothen.' "And now, when I was vexed at the migration of Scamander, and the total loss or absorption of poor, dear Simois, how happily Methley reminded me that Homer himself had warned us of some such changes ! The Greeks in beginning their wall had neglected the hecatombs due to the gods ; and so, after the fall of Troy, Apollo turned the paths of the rivers that flow from Ida, and sent them 272 NOTES TO DIDO AND AENEAS. flooding over the wall till all the beach was smooth, and free from the unhallowed works of the Greeks. It is true I see now, on look- ing to the passage, that Neptune, when the work of destruction was done, turned back the rivers to their ancient ways ; but their old channels, passing through that light, pervious soil, would have been lost in the nine days' flood, and perhaps the god, when he willed to bring back the rivers to their ancient beds, may have done his work but ill : it is easier, they say, to destroy than to restore." — ' Eothen ' (3rd ed.), p. 43- 270. Doth force his saile agai?ist the tre7)ibling mast. " A gust of the shrill north strikes full on the sail and raises the waves up to heaven." — Mackail. The whole description of this storm falls short of that in the original in vivid effect. Some parts of it indeed are wholly Mure's own, while others are merely a paraphrase rather than a translation, and too general in character to produce the impression given by Virgil's own minute and detailed account. 274. She si?iki?ig sippes the seas, by weight dow?ie borne. " Insequitur cumulo praeruptus aquas mons." " Heich as a hill the jaw of water brak, And in ane hepe cam on thame with a smak." — 'Douglas,' 29, 1. 21. 277-282. This stanza is Mure's own. 295. His hoarie head. The adjective is placidum. Douglas trans- lates it " His plesand hede." 301-306. This stanza should come in after line 318. 322. Mure omits any account of the harbour where the fleet found refuge. Had he given any it would have come in after this line. 324. At this point Virgil gives an account of the first landing of ^neas on the coast of Libya, of his hunting the deer, and his speech to his comrades. Even more important, he next gives the prayer of Venus to Jupiter for the safety of the Trojans, and the god's reply, and details the means taken by the latter to secure the goodwill of Dido and her subjects towards the strangers. All this — viz., lines 171-304 of the '^Eneid' — has been omitted by Mure. 325-328. These lines are not in the original. 367. To vie such honors. According to Mure /Eneas addresses Venus as a " lady," a title to which, he makes her say, she has no claim. Virgil makes him offer to sacrifice on her altars, and the sacrifices are really the " honors " she disclaims any right to. 389, 390. These lines are original, as are also lines 395, 396. 397. The warning delivered by the ghost of Sychaeus is here changed from the indirect to the direct form of speech. 403-408. The attempt of Dido to embrace the shade of Sychaeus is an adornment of Mure's own. But there is no doubt he got the NOTES TO DIDO AND .ENEAS. 273 idea from Virgil. In book ii., 792 et seq., the same episode is related of ^neas and the ghost of Creiisa : — " Ter conatus ibi collo dare brachia circum : Ter frustra comprensa manus effugit imago, Par levibus ventis, volucrique simillima somno." 427. Lady. Mure here, as elsewhere, uses the word "lady" to translate Virgil's " dea." 451. Even as those swamis, &c. It is somewhat difficult clearly to understand the exact idea Virgil had in his mind in making use of this simile. Kennedy, in his edition of Virgil, says : "Every student of Virgil must deeply regret that he did not live to revise and com- plete the ' ^Eneid.' Here and there we find passages painfully obscure, others which seem to be out of their right place, others which we regard as defective in taste or finish : and each of these we venture to believe that Virgil would have retouched with accurate apprecia- tion. Among such passages may be named the simile of the twelve swans, and the speech of Ilioneus in the first book, and the descent of Mercury in the fourth book. The picture presented in the simile seems to be as follows : A flock of twelve swans had been scattered by the swoop of an eagle in the air ; they have reunited, and, after several circuits in the sky, with whirring wings and song they are now descending to earth in columnar order ; the van is just alighting, while the ranks behind with sloping necks seem to be looking down on the spot chosen for occupation. The peculiarity is that, while the picture is necessarily taken at a particular moment, the simile refers in part to moments past." Mure's translation entirely overlooks the difficulty. 458. Which made a sunne-shine in the shady place. This beautiful line is a pretty certain indication that Mure knew and appreciated Spenser. Speaking of Una, that poet says — ' ' Her angel's face, As the great eye of heaven, shyned bright, And made a sunshine in the shady place." — ' Faerie Queen,' canto iii. st. iv. 470. In solide substance, &c. "But Venus girt them in their going with dull mist, and shed around them a deep divine clothing of cloud, that none might see them, none touch them, or work delay, or ask wherefore they came." — Mackail. 477. Paphos. Old Paphos was the chief seat of the worship of Aphrodite. She is said to have landed at this place after her birth among the waves, and is frequently called the Paphian goddess on this account. The priest of her temple here exercised a kind of hierarchy over the whole island. 483-486. These lines are not in Virgil. vol. 11. s 274 NOTES TO DIDO AND /ENEAS. 493, &c. This description of "natur's alchimists" is an extension of that in Virgil, who makes no mention of the bees bearing "litle stones" as "ballast" to "contrepoyze the winde." He also speaks simply of driving away the drones, not of killing them. 524-527. These lines are original. 547. The woodden horse. Not in Virgil. From this to line 558 Mure gives us a brief paraphrase of the lines in the '^Eneid.' 563. There Memnon, there the souldiers of Aurore. Memnon was son of Tithonus and Eos or Aurora. He was king of the Ethiopians, and came to the assistance of Priam towards the end of the Trojan war. He was slain by Achilles after a long and fierce combat. Virgil's line is — " Eoasque acies, et nigri Memnonis arma," which Mackail translates, "The eastern ranks and smart Memnon's armour." 565. Penthesilea, Queen of the Amazons. In the Trojan war she assisted the Trojans, and fought gallantly against the Greeks. She fell by the hand of Achilles, who, as she was dying, mourned over her on account of her youth, beauty, and valour. 569, 570. Original, as are also lines 583-592. 595. Iris, the personification of the rainbow. 599-630. These lines, and also 633-642, are by Mure. 600. Lame Vulcan's wife, Aphrodite or Venus. The contest among the three goddesses as to which was most beautiful was decided by Paris, who gave judgment in favour of Venus. 618. Enchaunting Circe, practising enchantments. When Odys- seus came to the island of vEaea where Circe dwelt, she changed some of his companions to pigs, but became so attached to Odysseus him- self that she induced him to stay a year with her. 633-654. By Mure, with exception of lines 637 and 643. 674. Thetis, a marine divinity. Like her sisters the Nereids, she dwelt in the depths of the sea with her father Nereus. She was the mother of Achilles. 677. Chymercees vaine. The chimaera was a monster the fore part of whose body was that of a lion, the hind part that of a dragon, and the middle part that of a goat. She had three heads corresponding to those three animals, and, breathing out fire, caused great havoc among men and beasts. Virgil places her, together with other mon- sters, at the entrance to Orcus : — " Multaque praeterea variarum monstra ferarum, Centauri in foribus stabulant, Scyllaeque biformes, Et centum geminus Briareus, ac bellua Lernae Horrendum stridens, flammisque armata Chimaera : Gorgones, Harpyiaeque et forma tricorporis umbrae." — '^Eneid,' vi. 1. 285. NOTES TO DIDO AND ^ENEAS. 275 685. With regard to the speech of Ilioneus, see note on 1. 451. Here it is considerably abbreviated. 738. The short speech of Achates to yEneas is here omitted. 749. That far sought fleece, the golden fleece brought by Jason and his companions from the grove of Ares in Colchis, where it was guarded night and day by a dragon. 751. The stanza beginning with I. 751 is Mure's. 782. To heavenly accords of harmoniows spheares. " The music of the spheres. Pythagoras, having ascertained that the pitch of notes depends on the rapidity of vibrations, and also that the planets move at different rates of motion, concluded that the sounds made by their motion must vary according to their different rates of motion. As all things in nature are harmoniously made, these different sounds must harmonise, and the combination he called the 'harmony of the spheres.' Kepler has a treatise on the subject." — Brewer, 'Diet, of Phrase and Fable.' 838. The costly Jewells Helen did e?zjoy, &c. "A mantle stiff with gold embroidery, and a veil with woven border of yellow acanthus- flower, that once decked Helen of Argos, the marvel of her mother Leda's giving; the sceptre, too, that Ilione, Priam's eldest daughter, once had worn, a beaded necklace, and a double circlet of jewelled gold."— Mackail. 858. Peice a?id peice, gradually. See also line 985 and Bk. iii. 486. Montgomery uses it in the same sense — ' ' As wax befoir the fyre, I felt My hart within my bosome melt, And peece and peece decay." — ' Cherrie and Slae,' 1. 270. 925-934. These lines should, following Virgil, come in after line 990. 969. Halse, neck. Ger. Hals. In the earlier writers this word was also used as a verb, meaning to embrace or hang on the neck. So Lord Surrey — " Whoso gladly halseth the golden mean, Void of dangers advisedly hath his home." — ' Praise of Mean and Constant Estate.' 991-1008. The last three stanzas of Book i. are Mure's own. 276 NOTES TO DIDO AND ^ENEAS. THE SECOND BOOK. The Second Book of ' Dido and ^Eneas' opens with the story as it is continued at the beginning of the Fourth Book of the ' ^Eneid.' In it Mure again shakes himself free from the restrictions of exact trans- lation, and does not hesitate to follow the leading of his own fancy- in painting the woes of Dido. The book, which extends to 960 lines, carries us over the ground covered by the first 449 lines in Virgil. It is impossible to avoid comparison between Mure's version and that of Lord Surrey, with whose writings he seems to have been familiar, and to whose translation he was possibly somewhat in- debted, even as Surrey himself undoubtedly was to that of Gawin Douglas. In any such comparison it must be evident that the superi- ority in power and happiness of poetic expression is not always with the more famous English poet, although the latter, it must be ad- mitted, adheres much more rigidly to his text — a point of some importance in a translation. 1, 2. These two opening lines illustrate a common weakness in Mure's translation — viz., the failure to express exactly the idea con- veyed by Virgil. Compare Surrey — " But now the wounded queen, with heavy care, Throughout the veins she nourisheth the plaie, Surprised with blind flame." 13-18. This stanza is Mure's. 26. How brave of gesture ! and in armes as great / " What one of cheer ? How stout of heart in armes ? " 27-30. A continuation by Mure of Virgil's description of ^neas. 42. I feel the footsteps of my f owner fires. Compare this awkward line with Mackail's translation : " I know the prints of the ancient flame." Surrey has — " Now feelingly I taste the steps of mine old flame." 43-60. These three stanzas are added by Mure. 66. Shamefastnes, modesty. Surrey uses the same word in this line — " Ere I thee stain, shamefastness, or thy laws." 72. And on her cheiks, &c. Here Mure takes a poetical licence. " She spoke, and welling tears filled the bosom of her gown." — Mackail. " Thus sayand, the brycht teris onon owtbrist, And filly t all hir bosum or scho wist." — Douglas. " Thus did she say, and with surprised tears Bained her breast." — Surrey. NOTES TO DIDO AND .ENEAS. 277 88. Heir the Barceans, &c. An anachronism on the part of Virgil. The city of Barce was not founded at this time. 101. Her kindled breast, &c. Compare Surrey — " Such words inflamed the kindled mind with love, Loosed all shame, and gave the doubtful hope." 103-108. This stanza is original. 109. Church. Surrey uses "temple" in this passage, but he has "church" for temple or shrine in his translation of the Second Book— " Lo ! where Cassandra, Priam's daughter dear, From Pallas' church was drawn with sparkled tress, Lifting in vain her flaming eyen to heaven." Dr Nott, the biographer of Surrey, in commenting on this use of the word in the above passage, says : " This use of the particular word 1 church ' for the general word temple or shrine produces a bad effect. All that can be said in defence of Surrey is, that the word was so used by our early English writers." 112. Love. " Vincla jugalia." Juno was " guardian of the marriage bond," to give Mackail's translation. 122. Compare with Douglas's translation — " Quhat helpis to vyssy tempillis in luflis rage?" 145-150. This stanza is original. 193. The stinging snake , The metaphor is Mure 's. Douglas trans- lates it " spech of fen3eit mynd," and Surrey says, " Her words pro- ceeded from a feigned mind." 208. That fuird, though fear d, &c. The line is Mure's own, and is spoiled by the pun, which seems rather out of place in the speech of the goddess. It means simply, " I hope to overcome that difficulty easily enough." 217. There, whil the horsemen, &c. The word here translated horsemen is alee, which Surrey gives as "wings of youth," and Mac- kail simply as "beaters." In a note on this word Kennedy says: "Some commentators take alee to mean the 'formidines' or red feathers used to scare the game (see 'Geo.,' iii. I. 372); we follow Henry, Gossrau, &c, in rendering the word 'huntsmen' {alatores) employed by princes in this service, and mounted for the purpose." 255. JEneas last majestickly succeeds. " Himself first and foremost of all, ^Eneas joins her company, and unites his party to hers." — Mackail. 282. Ramping lyon. Fulvus cannot be translated "ramping." It means yellowish-brown or tawny. 286-292 contain touches additional to the description of the storm given by Virgil. 300. Montaine Faryes. "Summoque ulularunt vertice Nymphae " : "And nymphs cry aloud on the mountain-top." — Mackail. 278 NOTES TO DIDO AND yENEAS. 301-342. Original stanzas 1 containing a description of the wooing of Dido by y£neas in the cave. 361-372. Compare this description of Fame with that of Surrey. There are several points of close resemblance : — " A monster huge, and dreadful to descrive In every plume that on her body sticks (A thing indeed much marvelous to hear), As many waker eyes lurk underneath, So many mouths to speak, and listening ears. By night she flies amid the cloudy sky, Shrieking, by the dark shadow of the earth, Ne doth decline to the sweet sleep her eyes. By day she sits to mark on the house-top, Or turrets high ; and the great towns affrays ; As mindful of ill and lies, as biasing truth." 409. A woman, wandering in ozvr coastes. " A woman that, wan- dering in our coasts" (Surrey) ; and "The woman who, wandering in our coasts" (Mackail). 428. With Aeolian wings. Call the winds and slide down them on thy wings. 445. For the descent of Mercury see note on 1. 451, Bk. i. 447. The cristall sphears. The crystalline sphere, according to Ptolemy, existed beyond the sphere of the fixed stars or firmament. Its oscillating motion interfered with the regular motion of the stars. " They pass the planets seven, and pass the fixed And that crystalline sphere, whose balance weighs The trepidation talked, and that first moved." — Milton, ' Par. Lost,' iii. 481. 451-468. Original stanzas describing the various stages of Mercury's flight. 452. With all the sigfies the Zodiak adorne. "The zodiac is an imaginary belt or zone in the heavens, extending about eight degrees each side of the ecliptic. It is divided into twelve equal parts ; each part is thirty degrees, and is distinguished by a sign." The following lines give these signs in the order in which they represent the seasons : — " Our vernal signs the Ram begins, Then comes the Bull, in May the Twins ; — The Crab in June, next Leo shines, And Virgo ends the northern signs. The Balance brings autumnal fruits, The Scorpion stings, the Archer shoots ; — December's Goat brings Wintry blast, Aquarius rain, the Fish come last." — E. C. B[rewer]. 460. The Dolphin ravish't with delight of man. Large herds of NOTES TO DIDO AND /ENEAS. 279 these gregarious creatures are often seen following ships, sporting and gamboling on the surface of the water in apparent delight at the neighbourhood of man. Their agile and playful movements, and their seeming pleasure in human society, have attracted the attention of seamen in all ages, and have no doubt given rise to the many fabulous tales told of the dolphin by ancient writers. One of the best known of these stories is that of Arion, who escaped on the back of a dolphin from the ship in which he was about to be murdered, and was carried in safety to the shore. 467. Hirpling, limping — referring to the peculiar action of the hare when moving at ease. 478. Adonne his shoulders, &c. This line is original. 487. Winged feet. Among the principal attributes of Hermes or Mercury were the sandals which carried him with such swiftness across land and sea, and which, at the ankles, were provided with wings. 491. Begirt with sword, &c. Compare Surrey's line— " Girt with a sword of jasper, starry bright." 509. Rising ^it, growing. 523-528. This stanza is Mure's. 528. Gastly Gorgones. The heads of these three frightful maidens were covered with hissing serpents instead of hair ; they had enormous teeth, wings, and brazen claws. The head of Medusa, the only one of the sisters who was mortal, was so terrible that whoever looked at it was turned into stone. 573. Thyas, a name given to the female followers of Dionysus or Bacchus, from Thyia, who is said to have been the first to sacrifice to him, and to celebrate orgies in his favour. 575. Afoenads, Maenades, Bacchantes — so called because they were mad or frenzied in the worship of Dionysus. 585. Deir lord. Virgil's word is fierfide, which Douglas translates " onfaithfull wight." Surrey gives the same translation, and Mackail " traitor." 589-658. These twelve stanzas are original. 744. To Italy against my will 1 goe. " Against my will to Italy I go." — Surrey. 755. Of the hoarse sea wavs. This idea is not in Virgil — " Sed duris genuit te cautibus horrens Caucasus." "But rough Caucasus bore thee on his iron crags." — Mackail. 769-798. These stanzas are original. 847-858. Original stanzas. 280 NOTES TO DIDO AND AENEAS. 862. Pitched keills, rather tallowed or oiled, so as to slip easily into the water. 914. Aulis. The harbour in Boeotia where the Greek fleet as- sembled before sailing against Troy. 934. Virgil's words seem rather to mean, " and when I die I shall repay you in full measure " (by leaving you heir to all I have). THE THIRD BOOKE. The Third Book of 'Dido and Eneas' tells the story as it is con- tained in the Fourth Book of the ' vEneid,' from line 450 to the end. It is more strictly a translation than is the case in the two preceding books ; for, while the rendering is occasionally somewhat loose, the ideas throughout, with rare exceptions, are those of Virgil ; and ex- ceedingly few liberties are taken either in the way of excision or interpolation. 13. Chappell. See note, Bk. ii. 1. 109. 14. Rather "A shrine dedicated to the manes of Sychasus." 31. Pentheus 77iad. Pentheus, King of Thebes, having resisted the introduction into his kingdom of the worship of Dionysus, was driven mad by the god, and afterwards torn in pieces by his mother and her two sisters, who, in their Bacchic fury, believed him to be a wild beast. 33. Orestes slew his mother, Clytaemnestra, for the murder of his father. Immediately after this he was seized with madness, and, per- ceiving the erinnyes of his mother, fled from land to land pursued by her, until he found refuge with Athena at Athens. 57. Hesperian tryne. The Hesperides were the guardians of the golden apples which Ge gave to Hera at her marriage with Zeus. Here spoken of as three in number, though generally described as four. Some writers even mention seven. 66. Tallest trees. Omos, ash-trees. Mackail translates, " mountain- ashes"; Surrey, " oaks." 83. 3# Anna doubts not. "Thinks not" or "deems not" would make the meaning clearer. 84. Disguise her death, and cloak her end. Cp. Surrey's " To cloke her death." 98. Priest. Masculine form used instead of feminine " priestess." 99. "Thrice peals from her lips the hundred gods of Erebus and Chaos, and the triform Hecate, the triple-faced maidenhood of Diana." — Mackail. 102. Fowle three headed Hecate from hell. Originally regarded as queen of all nature, Hecate is generally spoken of by later writers as a deity of the lower world who sent forth at night all kinds of horrible phantoms. She is usually described as having three bodies or three NOTES TO DIDO AND /ENEAS. 28 1 heads. As she wandered about with the souls of the dead, her ap- proach was announced by the whining and howling of dogs. " Nocturnisque Hecate triviis ululata per urbes." — '/En.,' iv. 1. 609. 105. And pull the hifipom^ies, &c. " The lump of flesh 'tween the new-born foal's eyen To reave, that winneth from the dam her love." — Surrey. The mare was supposed to devour it, and it was regarded as a philtre. The hippomanes mentioned in ' Geo.,' iii. 1. 280, has a different meaning. 140. My scornefull victor. R.ead "victors." Here the word "victor" would seem to point to yEneas, whereas Dido refers to her former wooers, as the context shows. 156. Laomedon 1 s perjured discent. After Poseidon and Apollo had helped Laomedon in building Troy, he refused to give them their promised reward, and expelled them from his dominions. As a punishment, Poseidon sent a monster which ravaged his whole country. Heracles slew this monster on being promised the horses that Tros had received from Zeus. But Laomedon again broke his promise and refused to deliver up the horses, whereupon Heracles sailed against him and killed him and all his sons except Priam. 232. Aged Tythorts bed. Eos loved Tithonus, and gained immor- tality for him by her prayers. But as he had not also eternal youth, he shrunk together in his old age. " So too Golden-throned Eos carried away Tithonus of your race, a peer of the immortals. She betook her to Cronion of the Dark Clouds, to pray that he should be deathless and live for ever, and Zeus consented and granted her de- sire. Short-sighted was queenly Eos, nor wotted she in her heart to ask for youth, and to get rid of accursed eld." — Horn. Hymns : To Aphrodite (Edgar's transl., p. 81). Ashanit. "If thou couldest live with all thy beauty and stature, and be my husband, grief would not then lap round my shrewd heart. But as it is ruthless eld — the common lot — will speedily wrap thee round. . . . And I shall have great dishonour on thine account, for ever and aye among the immortal gods. — Id., p. 82. 235-240. This stanza is Mure's. 301. The two following stanzas give a vivid translation of the pas- sage ('/En.,' iv. 11. 615-620) said to have fallen to the lot of Charles I. of England when trying the " Sortes Virgiliana?." 316. Let never love nor league, &c, and the following two lines, compare with Surrey — " Nor love nor league betwixt our peoples be ; And of our bones some wreaker may there spring, With sword and flame that Troyans may pursue." 282 NOTES TO A SPIRITUALL HYMNE. 337-339. Now deathbent Dido, trembling fast for feare, &c. Com- pare these lines with Surrey — " But trembling Dido, eagerly now bent Upon her stern determination ; Her bloodshot eyes rolling within her head." 379-384. This stanza is original. 450. Dead-throwe, dying agony. 477. In thowsand colours shining' gainst the Sunne. Cp. Surrey — "A thousand hues shewing against the Sun." A SPIRITUALL HYMNE. Robert Boyd, the author of ' Hecatombe ad Christum Servatorem,' was the son of James Boyd, Baron of Trochrig. He was born in Glasgow in 1578, and educated in Ayr and at Edinburgh University. After passing through the curriculum at Edinburgh he went to France to complete his studies, and became Professor of Philosophy, first at Montauban and afterwards at Saumur, where he had among his pupils his cousin Zachary Boyd " of facetious memory." On his return to Scotland he was appointed Professor of Divinity and Prin- cipal of Glasgow University by King James in 161 5, and had the honour of entertaining the king on his visit to Glasgow in 1617. Owing to his inability to accept the Five Articles of Perth, he re- signed his post in 162 1, but was nevertheless promoted to Edinburgh in October 1622. This position he also found himself obliged to give up on account of his nonconformity, and he retired for some time to Trochrig. Afterwards he was for a short time minister ot Paisley. He died in Edinburgh on January 5, 1627, at the age of forty-eight. Such is a brief outline of the life of the gifted author of the « Heca- tombe Christiana,' a writer whose fame as a Latin poet is inferior only to that of George Buchanan and Arthur Johnston. His best- known piece is that here translated by Mure under the title of ' A Spirituall Hymne.' So highly was its Latinity thought of, that as late as 1740, more than a century after its author's death, the Commission of the General Assembly, on a petition presented by Mr William Lauder, teacher of Humanity in Edinburgh, enacted that " Dr Johnston's ' Paraphrases ' be taught in the lower classes of the schools, and Mr George Buchanan's 'Paraphrases on the Psalms,' together with Mr Robert Boyd of Trochrig's 'Hecatombe Chris- NOTES TO A SPIRITUALL HYMNE. 283 tiana,' in the higher classes of schools and Humanity classes in Universities." The 'Hecatombe Christiana' was printed at Edinburgh in 1627, the year of its author's death, and a year before Mure's translation appeared. It afterwards found its way into the well-known collection, 1 Delitiae Poetarum Scotorum,' printed by Blaev at Amsterdam in 1627, where it appears with the dedication — " Reverendo Praesuli agnato et amico suo charissimo D. Andreas Bodio, Argatheliae antistiti dignissimo, S in PCS." The same collection has an ode by Boyd dedicated to " D. Georgio Sibbaldo." The 'Hecatombe' also appears in the 'Poetarum Scotorum Musae Sacrae,' 1739, and was reprinted at Edinburgh in 1825. We venture to give it here in full. Mure's translation, while on the whole an excellent rendering, containing many vigorous lines and faithfully reproducing the re- ligious spirit of the original, is marred by its frequent inversions, which at times rather obscure the meaning. The translator's own frequent side-references render further annotation unnecessary. There are copies of the ' Hecatombe Christiana ' and its translation in the Advocates' Library. Hecatombe ad Christum Servatorem. Christe, Sanctorum Caput atque custos, Cujus exundans fluvio perenni Fons inexhaustae bonitatis, imos Manat ad Artus ; Da, tuum digno decus ut capessam Cordis impulsu, melos et quod acrem Temporis limam ferat, et malignae Verbera linguae : Lucis affulgens radio supernae, Qua tui circum solii coruscat Limbus, invisa mihi nunc jacenti Mortis in umbra, Pelle peccati tenebras, prementum Quo, gravi nexu scelerum solutus, In tuas puro ferar accinendas Pectore laudes : Nam tuas casto decet alme cultu Christe ! virtutes recoli ; profano Absit impuri temerentur unquam Pectoris ausu : Nuncius praepes mihi labra summo Tangat e ccello volitans, reatu Tangat infectas gemino, micanti Forcipe fibras. 284 NOTES TO A SPIRITUALL HYMNE. Tunc, tuae fructum cruris, ad beatam Quae pios vitam documenta ducunt, Perdius, pernox, animo revolvam Sancta sereno. Te canam, lucis jubor ut resurget ; Te, breves quando jacientur umbras ; Teque, quum praeceps teget ora mundi Lucida lampas. Patris aeterni soboles coasva, Par patri summo, simul ejus implens Pectus immensum, simul alma proles Virginis almas ; De Deo verus Deus, increatas Lucis asternum jubar, ora vivus Patris ad vivum referens character Alter et idem ! Scala quae coeli subiens cacumen, Ad soli centrum penetravit, imis, More mortalem superante captum, Summa coaptans ; Te salus rerum, profugis receptus, Naufragis portus, miseris medela, Lumen extinctis, onerum levamen, Meta laborum. Te fatiscentum requies, peracti Palma conflictus, pugilum corona, Prasmium cursus, operumque nulli Debita merces ; Fasderis mundum reparantis obses Arcus, undarum potior periclis Area, pax terras, tremor inferorum, Gloria cceli ; Gentium lumen, decus Israelis, Patribus voti modus atque summa, Scandali rupes atheo, fideli Petra salutis Arbor o vitas senio carentis, Qua Dei vernat Paradisus, uno Fonte diffusa riguus quaterni Fluminis unda. Legis et Vatum scopus, involucro Mosis abducto faciem revelans, Corpus umbrarum, simul agnus insons Ara, sacerdos ! Agnus a mundi jugulatus ortu, Ara primasvas luis expiatrix, Invii solus penetrans Olympi Templa sacerdos. NOTES TO A SPIRITUALL HYMNE. 285 Te canam, lapsi generis Redemptor, Teque, lapsuri stator et retentor, Qui manu magna Mediator unus Cuncta coerces ; Qui supernatum subitam, caducas Stirpis adscitu, reparas ruinam, Et choris terra genitos beatas Inseris aulse. Te quid excirit referam, relicto Patris seterni solio, latentem Veste sub servi Dominum, rebelles Visere terras, Carnis et crassa velut obvolutum Nube, divinos operire vultus, Et crucis diras, gelidique cippum Ferre sepulchri ? Nempe nee mundus redimi, nee ira Patris extingui, nee acerba legis Poena persolvi, nee imago nobis Prisca refundi ; Nee polus pandi, nee avara cunctos Parca pervadens perimi, resurgens Praeda nee busti cariosa, vernum Sumere vultum, Nee triumphatae spoliis gehennae Agmen augeri superum, nee olim Plumbeum tolli super astra pondus Carnis opacse, Absque te solo potuisset ; imos Per gradus poenas capitalis actum Summa quern sedes beat, et supremi Culmen honoris. Hinc labor nullum patiens levamen, Gentis et lapsae tibi luctus exspes, Fceta materno liquefecit urgens Viscera motu, Sortis ut nostras miseram subires Aleam, nostri pudor ut reatus Ora confundens tua, nos perenni Luce repleret ; Nam tuae nobis tenebrae decorem, Gaudium luctus, requiem labores, Inferi ccelos peperere, laetum Lucta triumphum. O salutarem sophiam, sagaces Jure quae mundi fugiens magistros Hujus, inflatae vitreum fefellit Mentis acumen ! 286 NOTES TO A SPIRITUALL HYMNE. O vices rerum, faciesque miras More quas miscens tua tarn decenti Dextra dispensat, paribusque librans Lancibus osquat ! Nos tui mcestos hilarant pavores, Ora lugentum lachrymae serenant, Sanat afflictos dolor, ipsa vinctos Vincula solvunt. Languor infirmos reficit, fluentem Vulnus admotum cohibet cruorem, Nuditas nudos tegit, indigentes Ditat egestas. Sanguinis grumi facie cadentes A tua, nostras radiis coronant ; Mundat attractam cruor e parentum Semine lepram. Mortis exhorrens calicem propinquae, Tela securos facis ad suprema, Noxios tu nos reus innocentum Coetibus infers ; Deserit quum te patrius parumper Vultus, extorres tua nos cooptat Cura, susceptos gremis nee unquam Ejicis almo. Quid morer multis ? Erebum subintrans, Tollis in ccelos ; maledicta quondam Furca, nunc arbos hominum beatrix, Fitque boni fons. Quum triumphati speciem pudendam Pendulus praefers, oculosque poena Pascis hostiles, odioque turgens Pectus acerbo ; Squalidus, nudus, lacer, ora pallens, Obrutus probris, coopertus irae Fluctibus, clavis miseranda fixus Membra quaternis. Inter infestas acies, latronum Inter infaustos fremitus, remandans Spiritum Patri, geminumque fundens Corde fluentum. Tunc triumphali crucis in quadriga Vectus, immanes agis ante temet Hostium turmas, manibus retrorsum Fune revinctis ; Fune constrictos agis indecoro Principes mundi, stygiique portas Carceris, fauces trucis et sepulchri, Victor inermes ; NOTES TO A SPIRITUALL HYMNE. 287 Victor, exutas Erebi phalanges, Labis humance caput, architectos Fraudis et falsi, scelerumque terras Quidquid inundat ; Exhibes pulchrum superis theatrum, Noctis aeternce laqueo superbas Fracta cervices, pudefacta furvos Agmina vultus ; Mortis hinc saevas stimulus bicuspis, Legis hinc iram parientis anceps Volvitur canthos dica subter, unco Fixa trabali. Ipse cum-primis jacet Orcus ingens, Ense confossus proprio, dolosam Dum crucis, rictu nimium furenti, Devorat offam ; Finditur monstrum furiale, rapto Praeda fit raptor lupus, unde vitam Retur absorptam tenuisse, ccepit Inde teneri. Gentis humanae miserator, hydro Conterens tetro caput exsecrandum, Cordis o constans amor, o voluptas Pura paterni ! Pacis et vitag via sola : magni Promus arcani patrio latentis In sinu, verae pietatis idem Auctor et index ! Perditis, eheu ! quid in omne nobis Tempus, O vindex hominum fuisset, Absque te solo, sobolique nostrae, Dulcis Jesu ! Claustra perrumpens tumuli, supernam Qui domum scandis redivivus, et nos Convehens tecum tua membra nigro Surripis Oreo ; Surripis flammae furiis, nocentes Quae manet, mundi senium sub excors, Jamque nos vitae venientis ampla Instruis arrha ; Pacis obsignans et amoris almo Spiritu, qui nos tibi quique membris Unit, aeterno tua quotquot implet Gratia nexu ; Ille nos mundi laqueosque contra, Carnis et fraudes, furiasque nigra Nocte summissas, mediaque pestes Luce volantes, 288 NOTES TO A SPIRITUAL!. HYMNE. Gratiae salvos ope septiformis Praestat, ac tandem super astra tollit, Nee spei fluxae, fideive fultos Praepete penna. Ille divini lateris gemello Tertius rivo comes, efficaci Voce contestans, pia firmat ingens Pectora pignus. Ille prostratis aditum tribunal Patris ad summi reserat medullis Ille mox, Abba pater, sestuantum Format in imis. Ille singultu tacito, canorae Nulla quern vocis tuba, nee venustus JEquet accentus, feriet paternas Protinus aures. Ille sinceris oculos revelat Legis ut sensus penetrent profundae, Spernit elatos, humilesque Sanctis Motibus afflat. Ille torpentes acuit, labantum Firmat incessus, revocatque lapsos : Ille divinis moribunda mulcet Viscera flammis. Ille prsefractos refugosque leni Ductiles reddit facilesque tractu, Nulla quern duri pudefecit unquam Pectoris incus ; Quin tuum, currant agiles, cupito Sponte cervices onerique subdant, Suave fragrantem simul atque nomen Sparsit odorem ; Nomen effusum quod ubique castas Haud secus fibras ferit embecillos Atque languentum pretiosa pulsant Unguina sensus. Hujus, o vitas dator, et viae dux, Imber irrorans olei, salutis Arduum gressu duit irretorto Carpere clivum ; Nosque deserti per inhospitalis Tesqua palantes lachrymosa, dipsas Dira quae terret, sitis et retosto Squalida rictu, Ducat, optatus comes, ad supernos Lactis et mellis fluvios tuorum Semper et plausu pia, Christe, laeto Coepta secundet : NOTES TO A SPIRITUALL HYMNE. 289 Orbis a summo tua dum coruscans Axe majestas inopina, longum Temporis fluxum seriemque puncto Sistat in uno ; Tunc suum recta repetent parentem Amnium cursus, ubi tempus asvi Condet asterna caput, unde primum Fluxit abysso ; Luce, quae coeli rapidum volumen, Luce, quae rerum refluos tumultus, Luce, quae mortis rigidique solvet Sceptra sepulchri. O dies nulla vice summovenda Noctis a tergo subeuntis ! O nox Nulla quam lucis premet invalescens Aura diurnae ! Lucis o laetae seges ! O triumphus Perpes integris animi ! Vicissim Consciis o crux inimica vitas Turpiter actas ! Quae pios luctu lachrymisque solvet, Impiis clangens eadem catervis Rumpet infausto tuba tristis altum Fine veternum Nam tuam clangor faciem praeibit, Orbis o vasti Moderator, omnes Qui simul rerum feriens tremendo Murmure metas, Ad tuum sistet solium supernas Quosque tunc aurae vegetabit haustus, Quosque nunc servat cineres, profundi Urna sepulchri. Illius nemo fugiet severum Lucis examen, patefecit almas Cardo quern vitas, vel adhuc ab aegra Matre rubentem. Quum vorax flammas violentis ardor, Qua tui circum solii crepido Candet igniti super actus atras Turbinis alas, Cuncta luxabit liquefacta magnas Membra compagis, quatiens reposto A soli centro fugitiva summi Moenia mundi ; Solis involvent radios tenebrae, Pristinus linquet nitor astra, terras Vertet in canam decus omne victrix Flamma favillam : VOL. II. 290 NOTES TO A SPIRITUALL HYMNE. Mentis humanae monumenta, moles Arduas, quidquid validaeve robur Dexterae, solers aciesve longo Praestitit usu, Unius fervor furibundus horce Involvans, nictu citius volucri Perdet, et rerum genus omne massam Fundet in unam : Quum tamen mundi pereuntis ingens Cuncta confundet fragor et ruina, Dura percellens trepido nocentum Corda tumultu ; Tunc ab bircoso grege tristis agnos Dextimos inter dirimet capedo, Mira quos tinxit niveos rubentis Unda lavacri. Dum tuum cinget subito tribuna Clara sanctarum tribuum corona, Solis ut purum radiosus orbem Ambit amictus ; Nubis adscendens nitidum serenae Sub tuis tensum pedibus lacunar, Triste subsidet sed humi sinistrum Eminus agmen : Vocis exspectans tonitru trisulcae Nulla quam franget mora, quin paventum Ossa pervadat cinefacta saevo Protinus ictu : Ite sub terras maledicta coelo Turba, frendentes furias fatigans, Ignis aeterni cibus in perennes Ite tenebras : Unde spes, lumen, requies, voluptas Exsulant ; vermes ubi, cum que fietu Dentium stridor viget, atque tetri Sulphuris ardor. Quantus extemplo premet angor, exspes Obruet quam non tolerandus horror ! Lingua quae fando referet, quis acri Mente prehendat ; Me sed in tali trepidum periclo Praestet, o clemens hominum Redemtor ! Sanguis immunem tuus, inque dextra Sorte reponat ! Sorte sanctorum, tua quos beatos Reddit adspectu facies propinquo, Summa tu praesens quibus es perennis Caussa triumphi ! NOTES TO A SPIRITUALL HVMNE. 29 1 Quae tui vectes tumuli refregit, Nexibus junctum tibi sempiternis, Christe ! depostum repetat rigenti Vita sepulchro ; Tollat et coeli radiantis ultra Fornices, tecum fruar ut repostis Laeta queis aulas dapibus redundat Mensa supernoe : Gaudiis, quae non oculi, nee impar Auris admisit modulus caducas, Crassa nee finxit sibimet profundo Fibra recessu : Summa sed summus Pater ad supremum Culmen evectis cumulumque servat Se penes ; net quibus unus omnes Omnia complens : Vita jam victrix ubi mortis atrum Virus absorpsit, speciesque fallax Transiit, vultu novus et nitebit Mundus amoeno. Hue ferar tecum citus, o piorum Portus et praestes, bonitatis umbo Quos tuae tutos facit a futurae Fluctibus irae ! Noctis o fulgens polus inter umbras, Vultus, ut magnes, tuus, hue potenti Semper obtutu trahat incitatum Cordis acumen ! Hue ferar, quo nil penetrat malignum, Nulla fit voto mora, nil timendum Restat, hue sanctus mihi fervor alas, Christe ! ministret : Ut canam rerum Domino triuni Mentibus laudes meritas beatis Mistus, humano potiusque pangam Pectore carmen : Christe, sic fiat, precor, alme ! Tandem Sancta sic laetus mihi vota firmet Finis, ut faustam pia jam prehendunt Carmina metam. Amen, Amen. Finis. 292 NOTES TO DOOMESDAY. DOOMESDAY. ' Doomesday,' the first of Mure's original pieces of a religious nature, was published along with the ' Spirituall Hymne ' in 1628. The sub- ject, even in Mure's time, was not a new one, for in 1614 the first four parts or Hours of a poem entitled 'Doomsday, or the Great Day of the Lord's Judgment,' were printed by Andro Hart for Sir William Alexander, Knight. This poet, perhaps better known as Lord Stirling, published the whole poem in 1637. It contains twelve Hours, and extends to more than eleven thousand verses. Mure's poem is a much less ambitious effort. In the words of Dr Irving, indeed, it " is chiefly to be commended for its moderate length." Like all Mure's religious poetry, it exhibits both the merits and the defects of the ' Spirituall Hymne,' the latter sometimes in a marked degree. It is weakened and disfigured by numerous inversions, and is frequently faulty both in rhythm and in rhyme. Its chief merits are its earnest- ness and its grim realism. Mure paints for us in exceedingly plain language the prevalent conception of a physical heaven and a physical hell, and some of the lines in his description of the place of torment are worthy of "Holy Willie's Prayer." The pleasures of heaven, too, are mostly those that appeal to the senses, and the joys of eye, ear, and nostril are presented to us in most attractive form. It may be as well to mention that the punctuation, which doubtless had the author's own supervision, has been as little interfered with as possible. Detailed notes seem unnecessary. FANCIES FAREWELL. The three sonnets written under the above title explain themselves. The third, with its ingenious mosaic of everyday proverbs, is quite in the style of the time. To show the kind of encouragement Mure had to "disclaime the deitie" of the " Blinde Dwarfling" and devote him- NOTES TO THE TRVE CRVCIFIXE. 293 self to religious verse, we print the following " Epigram." It precedes ' Doomesday ' in the printed copy of the ' Spirituall Hymne,' &c.' To the right vertuous and worshipfull, tfie Muses Deare Minion, S r - W. Mure, Knight, Author. EPIGRAM. When thy sweet Sophoclean straines I read, Motions of Love and Admiration breed Within my breast ; for thy soule-charming songs, (To whom the Laurell as thy due belongs) Have rais'de in Mee hotte fiammes of kind Desire That I must love Thee still, and still admire Thy glorious choyse, and with deserved praise Stirre vp thy Muse, a higher flight to raise. Well dost Thou now disclaime that Dwarfiing fond, And build thy Thoughts vpon a divine ground. Walter Forbes. THE TRVE CRVCIFIXE. 'The Trve Crvcifixe for Trve Catholiqves' was published in Edinburgh in 1629. The book — a small duodecimo — is now rather rare ; but there are copies in several of the Scottish libraries, and one or two are known to be in the possession of private collectors. The poem itself is preceded by the usual poetical offerings of the friends and admirers of the author. These effusions, four of which are in Latin and two in English, indulge in an excess of praise which renders it difficult for a modern reader to take them seriously. But they were evidently so intended ; and it is a significant sign of the dearth of real poetical literature in Scotland in the early part of the seventeenth century, and the almost utter absence of the poetical feeling, to find the rather dreary and monotonous lines of the 'Trve Crvcifixe' de- scribed as "Sweeter lays than e're Arion sung." Drummond of Hawthornden, in his lines " Of the Booke," is somewhat more sparing of his praise than the other writers, but even he does not hesitate to predict for Mure a name as eternal as that of Homer: — Of the Booke. You that with awfull eyes, and sad regards, Gazing on Masts of Ships crost with their yards ; Or when yee see a Microcosme to swim At evry stroake the Crucifixc doe limme In your Braines Table ; or when smaller things, As pyed Butter-Ayes, and Birds their wings 294 NOTES TO SONNETS. Doe raise a Crosse ; streight on your knees doe fall And worship : You, that evrye painted wall Grac't with some antik face, some Godling make, And practise whoordome for the Crosses sake With Bread, stone, mettall ; Read these sacred Layes And {Proselytes) proclaime the Author's praise, Such Fame your Transformation shall him giue, With Homer ever that his Name shall hue. — W. D. of Hawthorn-denne. 'The Trve Crvcifixe' is undoubtedly the most ambitious of Mure's works, and is the one on which his reputation hitherto has almost entirely depended. But while ingenious, and relieved by an occa- sional glimpse of humour, it is upon the whole a heavy production. Its "measured stile" does not bring about the result that its author intended — viz., that it might be read "with lesser wearying"; and taken altogether, it gives no true indication of the poetical power of the author of ' Dido and yEneas.' It can be regarded only as a notable example of what Professor Veitch calls the " species of Theo- logical bondage into which Scottish poetry had sunk during the latter half of the sixteenth century," and which the union of the crowns had done nothing to alleviate. It remains, however, as a monument of the persevering industry of its author, and of his extensive and wonderfully accurate knowledge of Scripture. The frequent marginal comments and Scriptural references render further annotation quite unnecessary. SONNETS. These eleven sonnets, which breathe in every line the devout spirit of their author, appear at the end of some copies of the ' Trve Crvci- fixe,' but are wanting in others. With the exception of his paraphrase of the Psalms, they probably are the last examples of Mure's purely- religious verse which have come down to us. Their author was now drawn more into active life, and hereafter his writings are those of a man keenly interested, and taking a prominent part, in the political and religious controversies and struggles of the time. 3. 12. Thy wandring chyld, &c. A reference to the parable of the Prodigal Son, Luke xv. II. 8. 1, 2. If Lines which Sphears, &c, diameters of circles. The con- nection of these two lines with what follows is not very clear. 11. But hurld about. This phrase as it stands seems to convey no meaning. It should probably read, "Not hurld about.'' NOTES TO A COVNTER-BVFF. 295 A COVNTER-BVFF. The « Covnter-bvfT is a reply to 'The Epistole congratulatorie of Lysimachus Nicanor, of the Societie of Jesu, to the Covenanters in Scotland, wherein is paralleld our sweet Harmony and Correspondency in divers materiall points of Doctrine and Practice.' Lysimachus Nicanor was the no7n de plume of John Maxwell, Bishop of Killala. The 'Epistle' was published in 1640. Other tracts by the same writer are : ' Episcopacie not abjured in his Majesties realme of Scotland/ 1641 ; ' Sacro-Sancta Regum Majestas ; or the Sacred and Royall Prerogative of Christian Kings,' 1644 ; 'The Burden of Issachar; or the Tyrannical Power and Practices of the Presbyteriall-Government in Scotland,' 1646. The last of these was republished in London in 1703, with the title 'Presbytery displayed ; or the Holy Discipline of the Kirk described.' The bitter sarcasm of the parallel of the 'Sweet Harmony in diverse materiall points of Doctrine and Practice ' between the Scot- tish Covenanters and members of the Society of Jesus must have been very galling to the former, who, besides, must have found the whole tone and tenor of the ' Epistle' irritating and insulting in the highest degree. The tract, which shows considerable learning and ingenuity, is too long to criticise fully here. It must be sufficient to say that many of the doctrines and practices, taken for granted as being common to both bodies, must have been peculiarly abhorrent to the Covenanters. As a specimen of its style, the opening sentences may be worth quoting — " Lysimachus Nicanor, of the Society of Jesu, to the Covenanters in Scotland, Wisheth full union and peace with us. "I doe heartily congratulate with you (most worthy Brethren of the holy League), and also rejoyce in behalf of our Mother-Church of Rome, at your begun returne from your former errors and heresies. This puts us in expectation that shortly your return shall be full, for seeing in so short time, and with so good success, you have forsaken the former erroneous Doctrine of the Protestants concerning the Civill Magistrate and have happily joined with us, you will also betimes abjure all that yet remaineth. You have so well begun at the Head, the Civill Magistrate, that we trust you shall embrace the remanent members of our doctrine with a continued success, whereof you may justly glory." — Adv. Library, Pamphlets, „o:v Mure's reply wants the apparently studied (though mock) courtesy of the 'Epistle.' Indeed, his indignation leads him more than once to break forth into personal abuse. (Adv. Library, Pamphlets, 1 J ff .) 296 NOTES TO A COVNTER-BVFF. 101. The Spruch, the Dan. — The German-speaking countries (from spreche?i, to speak) and Denmark. 134. The bloudy league. — The Holy League, founded in 1576, had for its chief aims the maintenance of Roman Catholicism as the pre- dominant religion, and the exclusion of Protestant princes from the throne. Its chief supporters were the Guises. 167. Thrice sacred James. — Maxwell speaks of King James as " our common enemy." 173. So damiid a devilish thought. — The execution of the King. Men like Raviliack " ought to be so far from being counted traitors that they should be rewarded for doing it, as your Buchanan says. Knox, in his history of Scotland, commends the privie murdering of the Cardinall of St Andrewes, . . . and James Melville calls it a godly fact, and propones it as an example to be followed by the posteritie." — L. Nicanor. 307. As Hama7i was. — Esther vii. 10. 371. Epanorthosis. — Correcting, amendment ; iiravop96 Well. These are still the names of places near the house of Rowallan, but no vestiges of the chapels now exist. The extract of the dotatio (dona- tion) for "vpholding the chapline and chapell forsd." is extant. [Original note on the margin at this place] (Muir). S r Gilchrist. — This "gilchrist moir for ye reuaird of his valient serueis to king allexander at ye battell of ye lairgis anno 1263 : obteindit ye heretrix of rovvallane and beiran his armes ye bludy heid he biggit ye auld tour of rowallane put his armes yair an quhilk is zeit patent he gaue in tochir v l his dochter to anicia to boill of Kelburne ye landis of pouruscane and also gaue to his seruandis and pairttakers in ye said battell ye landis of ardoch and finnik he biggit ye chapell of kilmarnok and haid the nameing of ye preist yairof he deceissit in the zeir of god 1277 zeires." — Gen. Tree of Rowallan, 1597. The crest of the family— a Moor's head- may have had its prototype in " ye bludy heid " (Muir). 244. S r JoJme Montgomerie. The Montgomerys of Eagleshame, ancestors of the Lord Eglintoun, were also proprietors of the barony of Eastwood, from which they appear sometimes to have been de- signed (Muir). John Muir calls the above-named "Sir Johne" Sir Hugh. Jonet. John Muir says she married Sir William Tours of Inner- leith. Neer Barwick. At the siege and fall of Berwick " there were killed of the Scots upwards of seven thousand, among whom were the flower of the nobility of Lothian and Fife." — Buch. "The English his- torians say that the town was taken by assault, and the garrison and inhabitants butchered without distinction of age or sex." — Note to Buch. (Muir). 1298 should be 1296. Williame, heir cV successor to Ard. In the genealogical tree of the family, dated 1597, this William is called Robert; as he also is by John Mure, grandson of Sir William. 3 Euphame . . . departing neer to o?ie time. Robert became king in 1370, and George Buchanan says Euphemia died in the third year of his reign, say 1372. 249. Robert, named Jolme. John, Earl of Carrick, son of Robert II., on succeeding to the crown, assumed the name of Robert, which was as popular, in consequence of the Bruce, as John was disliked on account of Baliol (Muir). Earle of Kmgorne. Kinghorn was afterwards altered to " Strath- more," the present title of the family. Mr Archibald Lyon, an early promoter of the trade of Glasgow, where he settled in the early part of the sixteenth century, is stated by M'Ure, 'Hist, of Glas.,' p. 115, to have been a son of the Lord Glammis, afterwards Earl of Strathmore, and whose descendants were afterwards connected with many respectable families in and about that city — as the Campbells of Blythswood, Bells of Anter- mony, &c. (Muir). This familie — i.e., the royal family of Stewart, descending from Robert II. and Elizabeth More. The mariage of king Robert the second wnto Elizabeth Mure. The circumstances of the marriages of King Robert II., arising partly from the unsettled state of the times in which they occurred, were unfortunately too susceptible of being variously represented ; and their subsequent political importance gave ample scope for artful criticism. The unfavourable side of the question, from which we may suppose our author conceived he had no alternative, was first, perhaps carelessly, published by Bower, the continuator of Fordun, from whom even he might have had more correct information. He was followed by the credulous Boethius, who published in 1526 ; and by Bp. Leslie, in 1578, who adopted the statement of their pre- decessor. But it was from the elegant and powerful pen of Buchanan that these mistakes first obtained the authority of accredited history. Whether he had it in his power to correct the errors of his imme- diate predecessors, from original sources, may seem very doubtful. The previous sad calamities which had overtaken the archives of the Church would appear to discountenance the opinion ; and the lapse of time which ensued, before any authentic document could be discovered, clearly to evince the truth, is favourable to the contrary conclusion. Mr Lewis Innes, Principal of the Scots College at Paris, first com- pletely proved the fallacy of Buchanan's account of King Robert's marriages, by publishing in 1694 a charter granted by him in 1364, which charter showed that Elizabeth More was the first wife of Robert, and made reference to a dispensation granted by the Pope for the marriage. 312 NOTES TO THE HISTORIE. That dispensation was long sought for in vain, but was at length discovered in 1789, at which time a dispensation for the marriage with Euphemia Ross was also found. These discoveries have decided the question. The dispensation for the marriage with Elizabeth More is dated in December, in the sixth year of the Pontificate of Clement VI. He was elected Pope in 1342. This dispensation must therefore have been granted in December 1347. The dispensation for the marriage with Euphemia Ross is dated in the third year of the Pontificate of Innocent VI. He was elected Pope in 1352. This dispensation must therefore have been given in 1355. — See A. Steuart's 'Gen. History of the Stewarts' (Muir) ; also Cosmo Innes's ' History of Scotland.' 250. Dame Joa?ine of Da?i?iestone daughter to the lord of that familie. — Danielstoun of that ilk. The possessions of this ancient and opulent family, whose chief messuage was the Castle of Finlay- stoun, Renfrewshire, devolved to Margaret and Elizabeth, daughters and co-heiresses of Sir Robert Danielstoun of that ilk, about the beginning of the fifteenth century.— Crawf., Hist, of Renfrewshire, p. 32. As also of the barronie of Pokellie Or* Nimflare wnite. — The Pol- kelly charter by King Robert III. is dated 6th December 1393. " To Sir Adam Mure of Rowallan and Dame Janet Danielston, his spouse, in conjunct fee, and to the heirs to be procreat between them, whom failing to Sir Adam Mure's lawful heirs whatsoever— viz., Sir Regi- nald Mure of Abercorn and Godfrey Mure of Caldwell, his grand- uncle and cousin, and their heirs, &c, of the lands of Poluckie or Polkelly, Green, Dumblay, Ainsoch, Dardarroch, and Balgray in Ayrshire, and the lands of Nemphlar in Lanarkshire, to be erected into a barony, and to be holden ward." — Crawford's Renfrewshire, p. 470. 251. Appears the allyance aboue mentioned* The addition here enclosed is interlined in the MS., and is apparently in a different hand Muir). Allex r Mure. Alexander Mure was Chamberlain and Justiciar for the Countess of Douglas, with full powers. There is a charter by Margaret, Duchess of Touraine, Countess of Douglas, Lady of Gallo- way and Annandale, with consent of her son Archibald, which was sealed at Treffe (Threave Castle) 24th October 1426, before Alexander, Bishop of Galloway, Alexander Mure consa?igui?ies nostro, &c. Also in July 1448 an assize to fix the marches of lands belonging to the Abbey of Sweetheart and Maxwell of Kirkconnell was "pre- sided over by Alexander Mure, Justiciar of the Earl of Douglas, acting under the Earl's commission." Hareshaw and Drumbuie in Strathavon are near Loudonhill, and would at that period be merely hunting-ground. NOTES TO THE HISTORIE. 313 As a result of the great favour in which Alexander Mure was held by the Douglas family, various estates in Galloway were acquired by the Mures— as Craichlaw in the parish of Kirkcowan, &c. In the time of Robert Mure, who succeeded to Polkelly in 1447, paying to the Crown £17 of relief a sheir, the laird of Polkelly was a person of even greater importance than his kinsman and neighbour of Rowallan. Robert Mure of Polkelly was Chief Magistrate of Edinburgh in 1470. His name comes seventeenth in the list of Aldermen and Provosts in Maitland's History. In the Registrum de Newbotle there is a Latin charter, where the name of " Robertus Mure de Polkelye prepositus de Edinburgh " occurs. He appears to have held a commission as sheriff. On 22nd October 1482 an instrument of sasine, proceeding on a precept from Chancery, addressed to Robert Mure, Lord of Polkelly, was granted to James, Lord Boyd, of the lands and barony of Kilmarnock. Helen Chalmers— of the Gadgirth family— wife of Robert Mure of Polkelly, was one of the "Lollards" summoned before the King's Council at Glasgow in 1494, on account of their heretical doctrines. The king, James IV., treated the charges with contempt, and released the persons accused. 252. The reasone of the sidge. The raising of the siege. The Earl of Douglas's purpose to raise the siege of Abercorn is thus noticed by Godscroft : " So left thus to himself, by the instigation of his partners, and namely of James Hamilton of Cadzow, he gathered together his friends and followers, to raise the siege of Abercorn, which the king had beset, and who lay before it in person. And when he was come within five miles, or, as others say, within sight of the besiegers, they looked assuredly that he would, and that he had resolved to fight, because he put his army in order of battle; who being very ready and forward for their part, Cadzow also exhorting him that he would end these wars with a notable victory to his perpetual praise, or with an honourable death, as became his house, that he might vindicate himself from those miseries and contumelies ; but he utterly refused to fight against his sovereign." The irresolution of Douglas, however, at this crisis seems but dubiously accounted for. The subsequent desertion of the chiefs who had leagued with him in rebellion, however fortunate for the cause of justice and the interests of the country, must for ever, ab- stractly considered, stain their honour and their names. The obser- vation of the Earl at James Hamilton of Cadzow's defection— that " if he was tyred, he might depart when he pleased " — would have been worthy of him in a better cause. — (Muir.) Robert Conynghame of Cuninghamheid. The words "of Cuning- hamheid" have been subsequently added, in a different hand, on the 3H NOTES TO THE HISTORIE. margin. This is, however, afterwards corroborated in the original, as will appear. The last Sir William Cuninghame of Cuninghamehead, Baronet, died in 1724, sine prole. In 1791 Colonel William Fullarton of Fullarton was served heir of line and representative of the family, being descended from Barbara, eldest sister of William Cuninghame, the first baronet. W™ last of the name of Micre of y* familie. This William Mure of Polkelly was married to his cousin, Margaret Chalmers, who was liferented in the lands of Easter Lymflare. Fell to the whole inheretance. The laird of Rowallan seems to have tried to prevent Polkellie from passing to the Cunynghams. This appears from a letter of King James V., dated at Cupar, charging his Privy Council to call up the action against William Cunynghame of Cunynghameheid for pretended infeftment of the lands of Pockelly, alias Moor of Rowallan, with common pasturage in the Moor of Maucharnock. Rowallan, however, was not successful in his effort to restrict the succession to the heirs male of William Mure. 253. This S r Adame deceased 1399. In the Genealogical Tree of 1597 this Sir Adam is stated to have " mareit Jane boyd dochtr to ye lord boyd and he bigat upone hir on sonne he deceist rouuane [Rowallan?] ye zeir of god 1396." The historie following. What follows appears to have been added by some of our author's family — probably by Sir William, his successor. He died in batt ell against higland in 1426. In the family tree this Archibald's death is thus noted : "The said archibauld muir. 2. ofyat name deceisit in battell aganis ingland wth. king James ye secound and his lutennent ye . . . ye zeir of god 1426." This, which our account follows, is so obviously erroneous as scarcely to require being pointed out. Nothing in history, of this nature, corresponds to the date 1426. James II. was born in 1430, and succeeded to the throne of his murdered father February 2 °5 1 437-3%- The action alluded to should possibly be referred to the battle of Sark (1448), though the sovereign seems not to have been then present ; and if so, we must place Archibald, who fell, after a Robert — probably his brother, and both sons of an Archibald. For in a charter, January 19, 1430, by "George of Foullerton lord of Corsbie," of certain lands, appear the following witnesses : "George of Cambell lord of Lowdon and Sherriff of Are, John More lord of Caldwall, John of Chalmyr lord of Gathegarte, James of Cathcart lord of M'Arberton [Carbieston], Robert More of Rowalland Sherriff Depute, w* oy sundry" (Index of the Writs 'of Fullarton). Again we find a Robert Mure of Rowallan witness to a charter in 1497 (see note to " Edward Arnot," p. 243), and, as appears, he lived to 1504. NOTES TO THE HISTORIE. 315 Robert, then, who was sheriff in 1430, can hardly be supposed to be the same mentioned in the latter notice. If he was not, he pro- bably left no succession, but might, as above alluded to, be succeeded by a brother named Archibald, who may have thus fallen "in battell aganis ingland." Accordingly, the latter-mentioned Robert may be presumed son of the second Archibald, and the youthful compeer mentioned in the narrative, we are led to suppose, of James III. The first Robert was probably a man of business and of circumspect de- portment. In the Court of the youthful and indulged James, the latter may have acquired those habits of dissipation so picturesquely alluded to in our author's brief sketch of his character. — (Muir.) That Robert, the sheriff- depute, was not a "waistor," may be gathered from the fact that he acquired (see Ayr Burgh Charters, 1st January 1430) from Michael Gray, chaplain, "for 15 merks Scots paid to him in his urgent necessity in ready money," all his lands of Galblare and the lands called the Tenacres, within the territory of Ayr. His name is written " Robert More de Rowalane." Archibald Mure of Rowallan married Isabel, third daughter of Sir John de Montgomery of Eglinton, who appears from 1405 to 1425 (Ayr. Fam., ii. 310). This may refer to the latter Archibald. Rud of Rowattane. The epithet " Rud " which here occurs seems now but little known. A correspondent of Mr William Mure in- formed him that "the phrase, 'a rud of a man,' is applied to a man with 'a back as braid as a barn door,' and who, in addition to his bodily ability, has also the inclination for a fray." Robert in the Well A descendant, apparently, of this Robert was slain by the Boyds at Prestick Kirk, near Ayr.— (Muir.) 254. The first Lord Evandale appears to have died without issue. But his nephew, Andrew Stewart, who afterwards succeeded to the estate of Evandale, was also created a peer by the same title. This lord left several sons and daughters ; but the marriage of the lady here mentioned with the heir of Rowallan does not appear in the accounts published. — (Muir.) Johne who succeided and Ard. John Muir mentions another son, James of Bogside. The Lady M c farlane. John M'Farlane of that ilk, and of Arrochar, married Jean, daughter of Sir Adam Mure of Rowallan, about the year 1426. The lady of his successor, Duncan M'Farlane, whose Retour is dated 1441, is not named in the 'Baronage': may he not also have obtained his bride from Rowallan ? He deceast befor Robert his fay 1501. He was dead in 1495. Archibald Boyd of Bonschaw, brother to the Earl of Arran, had three daughters : (1) , married, first, Hugh Muir of Polkelly; secondly, Archibald Craufurd of Craufurdland. (2) Elizabeth, mar- ried the Laird of Lochleven. (3) Margaret, in her youth mistress to King James IV. She afterwards "procured to herself the ward of 316 NOTES TO THE HISTORIE. the Laird of Rowallan, John Muir, and married him" (Muir). This marriage extinguished a feud which had long existed between the Lairds of Craufurdland and those of Rowallan. Thomas master of Boyd. This was the eldest son of Robert, Lord Boyd. He was created Earl of Arran about the year 1467, and married the Lady Mary, eldest daughter of King James II. Allex r Mure of Ormshicgh. Alexander of Ormsheugh had a tack of the teind sheaves of Ormescheucht in 1549. Ormsheugh was a valuable property, extending to about 300 acres of fertile land, near Eglinton. The children of John Mure and Margaret Boyd are more exactly given in the Genealogical Tree, 1597, thus: "John Mure. 2. mareit boyd, dochtir to ye gudman of boinschewe, and bigat on hir iiii sons [and] iiii dochtirs ; hir mithir was dochtir to ye laird of pokellie." The names and order of the sons in both accounts agree : in the Tree the daughters are thus stated : — (1st) "dochtir, lady Neuvark, secondly mareit ye auld laird of bar, thirdly on ye gudman of baldone." The contract of this lady's first marriage with Maxwell of New-wark is dated 1568 (Writs of Rowallan). (2nd) " dochtir mareit to ye young laird of bar, of quhome ye said hous is discendit." This alludes to Lockhart of Bar, an ancient and respectable family in Kyle. Knox visited Bar in 1556. See Dr M'Crie's 'Life of John Knox,' vol. i. p. 180. (3rd) " dochtir mareit to ye laird of portincorss." There is some reason, however, for supposing her rather to have been the daughter of the preceding laird. Her name appears in a charter of the lands of Knockindaill, Hellentoun, &c. : " Robertus Boyd de portincorss . . . dilectis Roberto Boyd filio meo & heredi apparenti et Isabelli mwr ejus spouse," &c. The charter is dated 1520. Archibald Boyd, apparently grandson of the above Robert Boyd, jr., and Isabell Mure, appears along with his kinsmen, the Mures of Rowallan, in a " letter of sleance by Alex r Cowper," dated 1570. (4th) The " feird dochtir to ye said John mareit to ye laird of Sorbie," in Galloway. John Mure of Rowallan and Margaret Boyd's sasine of the lands of Warnockland, the gift of James IV., is dated January 1498 (Writs of Rowallan). By marieing the third daughter to the Earle of Mortoune, Mary, seco7id daughter (' Offi. of State,' vol. i. p. 94). 255. Wallace of the house of Camiell. According to the Peerage, Sir Hugh Campbell of Loudon, Sheriff of Ayr, married Isabel, daughter of Sir Hugh Wallace of Craigie, by whom he had one son and four daughters ; the second of whom, Isabel, married Mongo Mure of Rowallan. Our author, however, states this more correctly In a deed by Dame Margaret Boyd in favour of John Mure of NOTES TO THE HISTORIE. 317 Rowallan, eldest son of Mungo Mure of Rowallan, the younger branches of that family are thus stated : " Be it kend till all men, be yir pnt. lers. me Margaret Boyd Lady of Rowallan and liferenter of ye landis vnderwrittin with full consent and assent of Issobell Camp- bell, relict of vmq le mure of Rowallane, Archibald mure, maister patrik mure, hew mure, Johnne mure [illegitimate?], robert mure, Issobell mure spouse of hew Wallace of carnell, Agnes mure spouse of Johnne dunbar of blantyir, Elizabeth mure spouse of Johne dunbar of mochrum, Margaret mure spouse of patrik flemyng ^oung lard of harrowchan, Jonet mure spous of maister Johne fullartoun of Dreg- arne, and marion mure, sonis and dochteris of ye said vmq le mungo, and als w l - ye consent of ye spouss s forsaidis." This deed is dated October 1550 (Writs of Rowallan). He bigged the hall. " This moungov muire raisit ye hall vpon four vouttis [vaults] and laiche trance and compleitit the samen in his aoin tyme : he deceissit in battell fechtand agains Ingland in pinkie feilde: 1547 " (Family Tree, 1597). The battle of Pinkie-cleuch, which was so disastrous to the Scot- tish army, was fought on a Saturday, which was long afterwards emphatically called "Black Satterday" in Scotland. yohne succeided to his father Mongow. Queen Mary in the sixth year of her reign granted remission of the entries, maills, &c, of the 8 merk land of old extent of Polrusken, the 19 merk lands of Gardrum, and 20 merk lands of Gavenlock to John Mure, a minor ; his father, Mungo Mure, having been slain at Pinkie-cleuch. JoJme of Cassin Carte. John seems to have acquired Cassencarrie by marriage with Janet, daughter and heir of Alexander Muir of Cassencarrie, who was probably one of the descendants of Alexander Muir, Chamberlain and Justiciar to Margaret, Countess of Douglas. John Muir and Janet Mure, his spouse, had sasine of Cassencarrie, 7th May 1586. George Muir of Cassencarrie, who was a lawyer in Edinburgh, married the daughter of Alexander Mackenzie of Delvine, and their son, Alexander, succeeded to the estate of Cassencarrie. In 1778 Alexander Muir of Cassencarrie succeeded his granduncle, John Mackenzie of Delvine (parish of Caputh, in Perthshire), and added Mackenzie to his name. Sir Alexander Muir-Mackenzie of Delvine sold Cassencarrie to James Caird in 1861. The lady Adametoune. Blair of Adamton (see note on Lady Marie's Chapell). In the Family Tree, 1597, it is stated that she " mareit secondly on the gudman of [hubery ?] and arit baith y r land." And from the same authority we learn that John left natural children, a son and a daughter, " mareit on ye laird of arslos [Assloss of Assloss] and bigatt successioun." New-wark. Maxwell of New-wark, Renfrewshire. From this 318 NOTES TO THE HISTORIE. family are derived the Maxwells of Dargavel, and others, in the same county. Lochnaiv. Agnew of Lochnaw, long hereditary Sheriffs of Wig- tonshire. Wo?nan house. The part of the building called the "woman house" was, perhaps, that which contained the old kitchen, and the rooms of the domestic servants ; which part, with the old tower on the crag of Rowallan, forms the east side of the castle. — (Muir.) Died . . . in the year e of our lord 1581. " Johne muire 3 of yat name delytit in policye of planteing and Dig- ging, he plaintit ye oirchzarde and gairdein, sett ye vppir banck and nethir bank ye berk zaird befoir ye zett, he bigit ye fair vark from ye grounde ye bak uall and vomanhous, he leuit graciouslie and deit in peice anno : 1591 : of aige 66." — Tree, 1597. This date is most probably correct; for, February 7, 1583, he ob- tained " Precept of Clare Constat, be John Wairdlaw perpetual) pre- band of Ingerstoune," of "all and haill" the "Lands and toune of Ingerstoune," &c, also the half of the "toune and lands of Spitle- haugh," &c, "all Lyand within the baronie of Lintoune Regality of Dalkeith and Sherefdome of Peebles." These lands were originally granted to Mungo Muir of Rowallan, 1545. John Mure of Rowallan subscribed the "Band" in support of the Reformation, 1562 ; in which year also he sat in Parliament. Joh?ie of Blacklaw. He married Helen Wallace, daughter of Sibilla Stewart; cont. dated Kilmarnock, August 21, 1604. Prior to December 6, 1631, this lady married again, which so far fixes the date of Blacklaw's death. Of the daughters of Sir William, who was knighted by James VI., the lady Caldwell was named Margaret, the lady Langshaw Marion, and the lady Sheldone Campbell Isabel. 256. S y Williame (father of the poet) was knighted by Charles I. in 1633, and was very much "carressed" by his majesty. M r Hugh preacher. " Hugo Muire films D. de Rowallan," was entered a student in the University of Glasgow, a.d. 1618. He maried secondly \Jea?i\ Porterfeild. She was the widow of Alexander Cuninghame of Waterstoun. He maried Anna Dundas. This was in 161 5. — Mar. Con. Writs of Rowallan. The first Earl of Stair married the heiress of New- liston about 1670. Captai?ie Allex r . The Moores of Carsewall and Monfode are under- stood to be descended from Alexander Mure. See letters written by General Sir John Moore when created a Knight of the Bath and called upon by the Heralds for his family arms, &c., 1 ith Oct. and 29th Oct. 1804. He writes to Colonel Mure of Caldwell and Miss Muir, stating : " We have considered ourselves descended in some way or other from the Mures of Rowallan, and it is, I believe, their arms we use." And, " I know nothing of my descent from family of Rowallan APPENDIX TO THE HISTORIE. 319 further than hearing- my father say so. He had it from his father, and the late Earl of Loudon and his father always acknowledged us as such." General Sir John Mure's father was Dr John Moore of Glasgow University, whose father, the Rev. Charles Moore of Stir- ling, was understood to be grandson of Captain Alexander Mure. The ladie Newhall. Anne, second daughter of Sir James Maxwell of Calderwood, by his third wife. Her first husband was James Mac- morran of Nehall.— Baronage, vol. i. p. 55. Patrick. Patrick was created a Knight Baronet of Nova Scotia in 1662. Knox. Knox, promiscuously designed of that ilk and Ranfurly, was an ancient family in Renfrewshire. John Knox, the Scottish Reformer, was descended from the family of Ranfurly. " This family failed in the person of Uchter Knox of Ranfurly, who left one daugh- ter (by Elizabeth his wife, daughter of Sir William^Mure of Rowallan) called Elizabeth, married to John Cuninghame of Caddel."— ' Hist, of Ren.,' 2nd ed., p. 139. Jeane &r* Marion. Jean married (1) William Ralston of that ilk ; (2) John Boyle of Kelburn. Marion married William Caldwell of that ilk. APPENDIX. Though the " Historie" terminates with the death of Sir William Mure in 1657, we here give the succession of the family, to the present time, as briefly as possible. This, with the exception of a few addi- tional notes and the continuation from 18 10 to the present day, is reprinted from William Mure's edition of 1825. Sir William Mure, our author and poet, was succeeded by his eldest son, Sir William Mure of Rowallan, in the end of the year 1657. April 13, 1658, he was Served and Retoured, "heir of Sir William Mure of Rowallan, knight baronet, his father — in the lands and barronie of Rowallane, extending to ane 100 mark land of old extent, within the old bailliarie of Cunynghame, unite in the barronie of Rowallane : . . . 5 merke land of Grang : — 40 shilling land callit the Townend of Kilmarnock." This Sir William was firmly attached to the Reformed doctrines, and was the intimate friend of the celebrated Mr Guthrie, first min- ister of Fenwick. It is said that conventicles were held in the House of Rowallan during his time. As a proof that such meetings were held there, two kirk-stools are still shown in the garret, the most commodious apartment in the house, and which is called to this day 320 APPENDIX TO THE HISTORIE. the " Auld Kirk." Whether on this account or not, it is certain that he suffered much during the troubles of the Church of Scotland. [The Parliament of 1662 fined him ^4000.] He was imprisoned in 1665 in the Castle of Stirling, together with the Lairds of Cun- ingamhead and Nether - pollock. When other gentlemen were liberated upon the bond of peace, in 1668, these three were still re- tained in confinement, but in the year following, upon the removal of Bishop Burnett from Glasgow, they presented a petition for release to Lauderdale, the commissioner, which was granted. — Wodrow, vol. ii. p. 316. In 1683 he again fell under the suspicion of the Court, and was apprehended, together with his eldest son, in London. They were sent from London to Edinburgh, and committed prisoners to the Tolbooth. In the same year his second son, John, was taken prisoner and carried to Edinburgh. In a short time the health of the young laird of Rowallan required indulgence, and he was allowed to be removed from the prison to a private house. In April 1684 they were both discharged, upon giving a bond of ^2000, to appear when called. — Fountainhall ; Wodrow ; ' Law's Memorialist Sir William died in or about 1686. He married, about 1640, Dame Elizabeth Hamilton, daughter of James Hamilton of Aikenhead, Provost of the City of Glasgow.— Ge7i. Tree of Rowallan— Penes Earl of Glasgow. He had children : William, who succeeded ; [Margaret, married to William Fairlie of Bruntsfield, whose family is now designated Fairlie of that ilk ; Elizabeth, married to Patrick Maxwell of Tylins ;] Jean, married to James Campbell of Treesbank, in December 1676 ; John, witness to the contract of the marriage of his sister. — Robertson's { Ayr. Fam? [John married Mary Macleod, daughter of the laird of Dunvegan, and niece of the Earl of Seaforth, by whom he hath no children alive. — His own accoimt.'] William Mure of Rowallan, the last lineal representative of the family, succeeded his father in 1686. He was entered a student at the University of Glasgow in 1660. His share in the afflictions of his father have been already noticed. This did not shake his attach- ment to the Church for which he suffered. His name frequently occurs in the records of the parish of Kilmarnock. He is mentioned there for the last time in 1695, in a commission to defend a process of translation before the Synod. He married about 1670 Dame Mary [John says Elizabeth] Scott, apparently heiress of Collarny, in Fife, by whom he had three children— Anna, born July 1671 ; Margaret, born July 1672 ; Jean, born April 1678. — Register of Kilmarnock. [There is also the following record of baptism in the Session Book of Finnick : "May 24th, 1676, William, son to Sir William Mure and Dame Mary Scott of Rowallan, was baptised by Mr Alexander Wedderburn, min r . of Kilmarnock."] APPENDIX TO THE HISTORIE. 321 He died in 1700, and was succeeded by Dame Jean Mure of Rowallan, his only surviving daughter and sole heiress. This lady married first [her cousin] William Fairlie of Bruntsfield, afterwards designed of Fairlie, to whom she had issue, who did not succeed to the family inheritance. She married, secondly, David, first Earl of Glasgow, by which marriage she had three daughters — 1st, Lady Bettie, died in infancy; 2nd, Lady Jean, who by special destination succeeded to the family estates of Rowallan, &c. ; 3rd, Lady Anne, died unmarried. Jean Mure, Countess of Glasgow, &c, &c, died September 3rd, 1724, and was succeeded by her eldest daughter of the second marriage, Lady Jean Boyle Mure of Rowallan. She married the Hon. Sir James Campbell of Lawers, K.B., third and youngest son of James, second Earl of Loudoun. He went into the army at an early age, and served on the Continent, under the Duke of Marlborough. He com- manded the British Horse at the battle of Fontenoy, 30th April 1745, when he was mortally wounded, one of his legs being carried off by a cannon-ball. He expired soon afterwards, and was buried at Brussels. He had a daughter, Margaret; and a son, who succeeded, James Mure Campbell, born nth February 1726. He assumed the name of Mure on succeeding to the estate of Rowallan. He was elected Member of Parliament for the County of Ayr in 1754, suc- ceeded his cousin John, fourth Earl of Loudoun, on the 27th April 1782, and died on the 28th April 1786, being then a Major-General in the army. He married in 1777 Flora, eldest daughter of John Macleod of Rasay, and by her, who died in 1780, had an only child, Flora Mure Campbell, born in August 1780, Countess of Loudoun, Baroness Mauchline, &c, &c. Her Ladyship married, 12th July 1804, Francis, Earl of Moira, afterwards Marquis of Hastings, by whom she had — 1. Lady Flora Elizabeth, born nth February 1806; 2. Francis George Augustus, born 13th February 1807, died next day; 3. George Augustus Francis, Lord Hungerford, Mauchline, and Rawdon, born in London, 4th February 1808; 4, Lady Sophia Frederica Christina, born 1st February 1809 ; 5. Lady Selina Constantia, born 15th April 1810; 6. Lady Adelaide Augusta Lavinia. Francis, Marquis of Hastings, died in 1826, and was succeeded by his son George Augustus Francis, who in 1840 succeeded his mother as seventh Earl of Loudoun. In 1831 he married Barbara, Baroness Grey de Ruthyn. He died in 1844, and was succeeded by his eldest son, Paulyn Reginald Serlo, who died unmarried in 185 1, and was succeeded by his brother, Henry Weysford Charles Plantagenet, who in 1858 succeeded to his mother's Barony of Grey vol. 11. x 322 APPENDIX TO THE HISTORIE. de Ruthyn, when the Earldom of Loudoun and minor Scottish honours devolved upon his eldest sister, Edith Maud Abney-Hast- ings, born 1833. She married Charles Frederick Clifton, Esq., who in 1859 assumed the names of Abney-Hastings, and in 1880 was created Baron Donington, of Donington Park, County Leicester. She died in 1874, and was succeeded by her son, Charles Edward Hastings, nth Earl and present Peer, who succeeded to the Barony of Donington in 1895. GLOSSARY ABBREVIATIONS. The following are the principal abbreviations used in the Glossary. adj. adjective. adv. adverb. art. article. conj. conjunction. dem. pro. demonstrative pronoun. interj. interjection. prep, preposition. pro. pronoun. rel. pro. relative pronoun. sb. substantive. v. verb. v. inf. verb, infinitive. v. pp. verb, past participle. v. pr. p. verb, present participle. v. pr. t. verb, present tense. v. pt. verb, past tense. C. Covnter-Bvff. C.B. Cry of Blood. C.C. Caledon's Complaint. D. Doomesday. D./E. Dido and /Fneas. F.F. Fancies Farewell. Ff. Historic M. Miscellaneous Poems. Ps. Psalms. S. Sonnets. S. (2nd), Sonnets, 2nd Series. S.H. Spirituall Hymne. T.C. True Crucifixe. A.S. Anglo-Saxon. F. French. Ger. German. Lat. Latin. J. Jamieson's Dictionary. The Roman numerals i., ii., iii., &c, indicate the Poems, Sonnets, &c. ; but in the ' Dido and /Eneas' the books. The ordinary numerals, 1, 2, 3, &c, in- dicate the lines ; but in the Psalms they show the verse, and in the ' Historie ' the page. Words which occur very frequently have generally only one reference. GLOSSARY. Abaide, v. pt. abode, stayed, re- mained, D.^E. i. 244. Aboade, sb. abode, S.H. 48. Aboue, prep, above, M. i. 89. Abstrack, v. abstract, withdraw, M. v. 25. Acho, sb. Haco, King of Norway, H. 238. Acquent, v. acquaint, D. 25 ; D. 177 ; acquynt, pr. t. T.C. 871. Acquite, v. requite, repay, F.F. i. 4. Acquynt. See Acquent. Actiounes, sb. actions, M. i. 64. Addrest, v. pp. addressed, directed, D.JE. i. 119. Adminicles, sb. additions, H. 235. Lat. adminiculum. Admyrde, v. pp. admired, M. xviii. 1. Adoir, v. adore, M. iv. 24 ; adoird, pp. adored, S. i. II. Adoune, prep, down, D.JE. ii. 478. Adversar, sb. adversary, M. i. 149. Advyse, sb. insight, penetration, M. xxi. 46. Advvyce, sb. advice, M. i. 63. Affect, v. love, place my affections, M. iii. 22; bear affection, D.JE. ii. 82. Affectioune, sb. affection, M. i. 94 ; affectiounes, M. iii. 3. Affordis, v. pr. t. causes, M. ii. 54. Affrayed, adj. afraid, M. i. 14; af- freyde, adj. Ps. iii. 6 ; afrayed, M. ii. 79. Againe, adv. again, M. ii. 62. Agasts, v. dismays, terrifies, D./E. ii. 729. Aght, adv. at all, in any degree, M. ii. 20. Agravat, v. aggravate, M. iv. 18. Agredgd, v. increased, M. ii. 63. Lat. ag-gregare. Ag*, prep, against, H. 236. Air, sb. heir, H. 240 ; airs, H. 240 ; aires, H. 243. Aire, sb. Ayr, H. 249. Airie, adj. airy, M. xxi. no. Airl'd, v. pp. arranged for, C.B. 547. Airmes, sb. arms, M. i. 9 ; airmed, v. pp. armed, M. ii. 43. Airmies, sb. armies, Ps. xliv. 9. Airt, sb. art, M. ii. 55. Airtles, adj. artless, M. xviii. 18. Alace, interj. alas, M. ii. 69. Alder, adj. older, former, C.C. 189. Allanerlie, adj. alone, H. 240 ; allen- nerly, Ps. iv. 5. Alleadgeance, sb. allegiance, C. 276. Alluiring, adj. alluring, M. iv. 8. Alowd, adv. aloud, D.JE. i. 89. Als, adv. also, M. ii. 74. Alwise, adv. always, D.JE. iii. 320. Alyfe, adj. alive, T.C. 254. Alyk, adv. alike, S. ix. 12. Amaizment, sb. amazement, M. vi. 10. Amrows, adj. amorous, D.JE. i. 524. An., adj. contr. for annual, H. 242. Ane, art. a, an, M. i. title, &c. Aneugh, adv. enough, sufficiently, M. xviii. 12. Angouse, sb. Angus, H. 254; Anguse, H. 256. Anguisch, sb. anguish, M. ii. 32. Anie, adj. any, Ps. iv. 6. Anoyis, sb. troubles, annoyances, M. xv. I. Anoy 1 *, adj. another, H. 240. Apairt, adv. apart, D.yE. i. 1S6. Apears, v. appears, M. xi. 19. Appeird, v. pt. appeared, M. i. 10 ; S. iv. 10. Apryle, sb. April, M. xviii. 10. Ar, v. are, M. ii. 21. 326 GLOSSARY. Ard, sb. Archibald, H. 251. Arive, v. inf. arrive, D./E. i. 206. Aries, sb. earnest money, first-fruits, S. xii. 3. Arteirs, sb. arteries, D./E. i. 858. Aryse, v. imp. arise, M. xii. 1 ; pr. t. S. vi. 8. Aryvall, sb. arrival, D./E. ii. 246. Arywed, v. pt. arrived, M. ii. 25. Ascriue, v. inf. ascribe, Ps. xxx. 4. Aspyre, v. aspire, M. iv. 7 ; S. viii. 2. Assaile, v. assail, M. i. 2. Asses, sb. ashes, C. 447. Assotiats, sb. associates, H. 252. Assuir'd, v. pp. assured, S. x. 4. Asyd, adv. aside, Ps. x. 4. At, prep, of, H. 241. Atcheifements, sb. achievements, H. 251. Ather, conj. either, S. v. II. Athists, sb. atheists, M. xiv. 18. Athort, prep, athwart, D./E. ii. 274. Attemps, sb. attempts, M. ii. 76. Attendit, v. pp. attended, D./E. i. 38. Attyre, sb. attire, M. xxi. 86. Auld, adj. old, H. 246. Auntcestors, sb. ancestors, M. xx. 19. Auou, v. avow, M. x. 19; avou, S. ii. 5> Awalk, v. imp. awake, M. xii. 4 ; awalk't, v. pp. Ps. cviii. 2. Aweng'd, v. pp. avenged, M. ii. 68. Awin, adj. own, M. ii. 28. A\vne,pr. own, M. xi. 16. Awrora's, sb. Aurora's, S. ix. 9. Ayde, sb. aid, help, M. ii. 71 ; M. xii. 21. Ayers, sb. heirs, D./E. ii. 5 10; ayres, 443- Ayme, sb. aim, design, plan, T.C. 189. Ayre, adv. early, T.C. 3166; ayrelie, Ps. cviii. 3 ; ayrely, Ps. v. 3 : ayrly, Ps. v. 3. Ayrs, sb. airs, tunes, music, D./E. i. 29. Azor-volted, adj. azure-vaulted, M. xviii. 8. Babs, sb. babes, Ps. xvii. 14. Baill, sb. sorrow, D./E. ii. 520. Bair, v. pt. bore, carried, M. i. 12. Bair, adj. bare, D./E. iii. no. Bairne-tyme, sb. family, posterity, D.JE. i. 234. Baith, v. inf. bathe, M. i. 40; baithed, pt. S. v. 2 ; baithing, pr. p. M. viii. 48. Baldlie, adv. boldly, Ps. xvii. 10. Bale, sb. anger, fury, D./E. iii. 190. Band, v. pt. bound, M. ii. 28. Barwick, sb. Berwick, H. 244. Baschfull, adj. modest, M. v. 2. Basse, adj. mean, low, base, M. xviii. 1 7 ; basse - borne, adj. base - born, M. i. no. Battells, sb. battles, M. xxi. 32. Bayes, sb. bay leaves, M. xvii. 3. Bayts, sb. baits, T.C. 2260. Beames, sb. beams, M. xv. 7. Bearne-head, sb. childhood, H. 253. Beatne, v. pp. beaten, D./E. i. 41. Becam, v. pt. became, M. xiii. 6 ; becum, v. inf. become. Bee, v. inf. be, M. xxi. 24. Befoir, prep, before, M. i. 56 ; adv. S. v. 9 ; beforne, prep. D. 98.1 Begate, v.pt. begat, H. 244, &c. ; be- gottin, v. pp. begotten, M. i. 112. Beggand, v. pr.p. begging, M. ii. 38. Begoared, v. pp. covered with blood, D./E. iii. 393. Begowth, v. pt. began, D./E. ii. 174 ; beguth, M. ii. 81. Begyle, v. inf. pass, spend, D./E. S. 10. Behooue, v. inf. behove, T.C. 243. Behoue, sb. behoof, T.C. 2179. Beimes, sb. beams, M. viii. 28; beimis, M. i. 5. Bein, v. pp. been, M. i. 74. Beir, v. inf. bear, D./E. i. 67 ; suffer, i. 165 ; carry, i. 499 ; beirs, ii. 459. Beist, sb. beast, S. x. 13. Belou, adv. below, M. xv. 17. Bemone, v. bemoan, D./E. iii. 21. Benaith, prep, beneath, Ps. cxlvi. 7. Bend, v. inf. proceed, go, Ps. civ. 8. Bepaynting, v. pr. p. adorning, S. H. 49- Bereaues, v. overpowers, attracts, M. i. 84. Berewed, v. pp. bereft, S. xii. 9. Beseame, v. inf. beseem, M. xviii. 15. Betaks, v. betakes, D./E. i. 278. Beutie, sb. beauty, M. ii. I ; beutyes, S. vi. 5 ; beutifull, adj. M. i. 41. Bevaile, v. bewail, D. 67. Bewar, v. imp. beware, M. xiii. 16. Bewes, sb. boughs, D./E. ii. 950. Bewty, sb. beauty, S. ix. 1. Beyond, prep, beyond, M. i. 117. Bigged, v.pt. built, H. 255. Blaid, sb. blade, sword, D./E. i. 561. Blaim'd, v. pp. blamed, M. iv. 11. Blaize, v. inf. publish, S. xii. 6. Blak, adj. black, S. ix. 6. Blensch-ferme, sb. tenure in virtue of a nominal duty or payment, H. 243. Blew, adj. blue, D.JE. i. 596. GLOSSARY. 327 Blindit, v. pp. blinded, M. ii. 25. Blinks, sb. glances, M. ii. 7. Bio, v. inf. blow, M. i. 93 ; bios, sb. blows, S.H. 154. Bluid, sb. blood, M. xii. 16. Boad, v. inf. forebode, foretell, D./E. ii. 120. Boght, v. pp. bought, M. xxi. 23. Bontie, sb. bounty, kindness, M. x. 12 ; bonty, S. i. 3. Bot, adv. but, only, M. i. 50 and 51 ; conj. i. 95 and 1 15 ; iv. 19; prep. except, M. i. 120. Boud, v. pp. bowed, bent, S. x. 9. Bouling, sb. bowline, D./E. i. 280. Boults, sb. bolts, T.C. 2821. Boundis, sb. bounds, S. v. I. Boures, sb. bowers, C. 452. Boyle, v. pr. t. boil, M. iv. 9 ; boyles, D./E. i. 974 ; boyling, pr. p. M. ii. 60; boyld,//. M. ii. 31. Boystrows, adj. boisterous, D./E. i. 668. Brack, v. pt. broke off, left, D./E. ii. 681 ; broke, Ps. xiii. 2nd version, 13 ; bracke, pt. broke, Ps. cv. 16; brak, D./E. iii. 386. Brash, v. inf. force, break down, M. i. 24 ; brash 'd, v. pp. broken, C.C. 98. Braue, adj. honest, honourable, M. xv. 14; handsome, viii. 12; good, brave, xviii. 17. Braunching, v. pr. p. dividing, T.C. IJ 32. Bread, v. inf. breed, cause, D./E. ii. 718; T.C. 1216; breads, v. pr. t. flourishes, D./E. ii. 351 ; breids, v. pr. t. causes, D./E. i. 567. Breath, v. pr. t. breathe, D./E. i. 767. Breck, v. imp. break, Ps. x. 15; brecks, pr. t. xxix. 5 ; breckst, xlviii. 7 ; breke, v. inf. cxli. 5 ; breking, pr. p. M. v. 31 ; brock,//. Ps. vii. 3 ; brocken, pp. cvii. 16 ; brok, pp. H. 248 ; brokin, pp. S. xi. 9. Breid, sb. breadth, D./E. i. 419. Breist, sb. breast, M. iv. 28. Bretch, sb. breach, injury, D./E. iii. 75- Brigandine, sb. brigantine, D./E. i. 93- Brigt, adj. bright, M. xxi. 9. Brist, v. inf. burst, M. iv. 15. Broght, v. pp. brought, D. 786. Broun, adj. brown, S. ix. 13. Broyles, sb. broils, M. xxi. 32 ; broyls, xxi. 76. Broy r , sb. brother, H. 251. Bruckle, adj. brittle, T.C. 2492. Bruick'd, v. pt. enjoyed, M. ii. 41 ; bruiked, pp. H. 243. Brunt, adj. burnt, Ps. xx. 3. Brust, v. inf. burst, M. xvi. 3 ; //. Ps. cvii. 16. Bryd, sb. bride, M. xxi. 87. Bure, v. pt. bore, H. 254. Burne, sb. stream, H. 242 ; burnes, M. xxi. 83. Bussied, v. pp. busied, D./E. i. 503. But, prep, without, M. iv. 6 ; butt, M. xi. 18, &c. Byde, v. inf. dwell, D. 464. Bynd, v. inf. bind, M. xvii. 4. Byting, adj. biting, D. 211. Cace, sb. case, M. xi. 15. Caibles, sb. cables, D./E. i. 252. Cair, sb. care, M. ii. 92 ; v. pr. t. M. iii. title, &c. ; caird, pp. cared for, M. xix. 4. Caist, v. cast, Ps. xviii. 42. Callit, v. pp. called, M. xiii. title. Campion, sb. champion, Ps. xix. 5. Cannopye, sb. canopy, D./E. i. 1004. Cannowse, adj. canvas ; cannowse wings = sails, D./E. i. 132. Capitall, adj. chief, H. 251. Captiv'd, v. pt. made captive, D./E. iii. 165. Carioun, sb. carrion, S. xi. 2. Caryes, v. guides, directs, Ps. cxii. 5. Caske, sb. casket, box, T.C. 238. Causles, adv. causelessly, M. iv. 11 ; adj. undeserved, M. v. 14. Cautioner, sb. bond, guarantee, T.C. 2003. Caws, sb. cause, D./E. i. 173. Cawse, conj. because, D./E. ii. 594. Ceas'd, v. pp. seized, C. 334. Cels, sb. cells, D./E. i. 509. Cenato 1- , sb. senator, H. 247. Chairming, adj. charming, M. i. 43, 122. Chaisde, v. pp. chased, C.B. 514. Chalmer, sb. chamber ; adj. private, M. vii. 14. Chame, sb. Shem, Ps. cv. 27 ; cvi. 21. Changles, adj. firm, fixed, M. xi. 62. Charactred, v. pp. portrayed, D./E. ii. 521. Chast, adj. chaste, S.H. 17 ; chest, M. vi. 9. Chastnut, sb. chestnut, S. ix. 13. Chaunge, v. inf. change, S. iii. 2. Chaunsoune, sb. song, M. v. title. Fr. chanson. 328 GLOSSARY. Chayrs, sb. chairs, D. 778. Chear, sb. cheer, D.JE. ii. 840; duil- full chear = sorrow ; chearing, v. pr. p. cheering, D.JE. i. 53. Cheiks, sb. cheeks, M. xi. 41. Chest. See Chast. Chiftane, sb. chieftain, D.JE. i. 91. Chock, sb. shock, Ps. xviii. 32. Choisen, v. pp. chosen, Ps. cv. 6 ; choysen, Ps. cvi. 23. Choyse, sb. choice, M. x. 32 ; adj. D.JE. i. 530. Christall, adv. crystal, clear, D.JE. i. 135- Chuise, v. imp. choose, M. ii. 82 ; chus'd, v. pt. chose, M. xv. 13 ; M. xvii. 22. Chyde, v. inf. chide, M. ii. 81 ; chyds, v. pr. t. chides, Ps. ciii. 9. Cituat, v. pp. situated, H. 243. Clayme, v. inf. claim, M. xx. 6. Cleath, sb. cloth, M. xiii. 19. Cleir, adj. clear, S. ix. 5. Clenge, v. inf. cleanse, T.C. 1856; clenging, adj. T.C. 201 1. Cloaking, v. pr. p. concealing, D.JE. i. 388. Cloath, v. imp. clothe, M. xii. 20 ; cloaths, sb. clothes, D.JE. iii. 74. Cloithes, sb. cloths, D.JE. iii. 331. Clyd, sb. Clyde, M. xxi. 97. Coatch, sb. coach, D.JE. i. 318. Commoved, v. pp. moved, angered, D.JE. i. 140. Compair, v. inf. compare, S. vi. 14 ; compaird,//. M. xx. 8. Compast, v. pp. encompassed, M. ii. 16. Compellis, v. pr. t. compels, M. ii. 18. Compence, v. inf. compensate for, D.JE. i. 47 ; compense, v. inf. re- compense, T.C. 2223. Compoise, v. inf. compose, D.^. iii. 467. Compt, sb. count, account, Ps. cxxxix. 17 ; coumpt, Ps. x. 13. Conceat, sb. fancy, imagination, T.C. 102 ; conceate, v. fancy, T.C. 2640. Concurse, sb. crowd, D.JE. i. 301. Confort, sb. comfort, M. iv. 16. Conioyne, v. inf. unite, M. ii. 84. Conqueis, sb. conquest, M. xxi. 22. Conquere, v. inf. acquire, D.JE. ii. 507 ; conquesse, obtain by conquest, T.C. 3020. Conspyre, v. pr. t. conspyres, M. iv. 18; v. inf. M. i. 44. Consyne, v. inf. consign, S.H. 29. Conteane, v. inf. contain, M. xviii. 16. Conterfeitt, v. inf. counterfeit, D.JE. ii. 790 ; conterfoot, sb. ii. 644. Contrair, prep, contrary to, against, M. i. 78 ; contrairly, adv. con- trarily, M. i. 87. Contrar, v. inf. oppose, M. i. 22. Contrare, adj. contrary, D.JE. i. 269. Contrepoyze, v. inf. counterpoise, D.JE. i. 500. Contrey, sb. country, H. 238. Convoy,^, companion, D.JE. i. 333; convoyed, v. pp. accompanied, M. iv. 4. Costs, sb. coasts, D.JE,. i. 796. Count, sb. account, M. xi. 11. Countervail, v. inf. balance, M. viii. 39- Courtain, sb. curtain, Ps. cxv. 15: Courtesse, adj. courteous, M. xvii. 21 ; cowrtes, D.JE. i. 965. Cousin, v. inf. deceive, T.C. 2857 ; coosning, pr. p. 1432 ; cowsning, pr. p. $2.2.', cousind, pp. 1682. Cowrse, sb. course, voyage, D.JE. i. 97. Cowrt, sb. court, D.JE. i. 314. Cowtch, sb. couch, D.JE. ii. 350. Craule, v. inf. crawl, C.B. 267. Creator, sb. creature, M. xvii. 21 Creatour, sb. creator, M. xii. 21. Creists, sb. crests, H. 245. Crocodoil, sb. crocodile, M. i. 152. Crubt, v. pp. curbed, D. 160. Cryms, sb. crimes, D. 595. Cuir, v. inf. cure, M. xi. 31. Culd, v. could, M. ii. 60. Cum, v. imp. come, S. ii. 8. Cupidois, sb. Cupid's, S. i. 4. Curiows, adj. inquisitive, D.JE. i. 112. Currant, sb. current, D.JE. iii. 80. Cussine, sb. cousin, H. 251. Cutted, v. pp. cut, D.JE. i. 573. Cutwormes, sb. caterpillars, Ps. cv. 34- Cynamome, sb. cinnamon, D.JE. i. 480. Daigne, v. imp. deign, M. xx. 17 ; daind,//. D.JE. ii. 376; dainst, pr. t. Ps. cxliv. 3. Dairt, sb. dart, M. vi. 1 ; dairts, M. ii. 8 ; dairt, v. dart, shoot, D.^. i. 614 ; derts, sb. M. i. 29. Dait, sb. date, Ps. cxxxviii. 8. Dalkeeth, sb. Dalkeith, H. 250. Dam, sb. dame, H. 250 ; dams, sb. ladies-in-waiting, D.JE. iii. 391. GLOSSARY. 329 Dan, adj. Danish, C. 101. Dar, v. pr. t. dare, D./E. S. 7 ; D./E. ii. 542 ; dard,//. T.C. 3211 ; darre, S.H. 19 ; dar ring, D./E. Son. 13. Darne, adj. dark, D.^E. ii. 872; Ps. x. 8 ; Ps. xvii. 12. Daunce, v. dance, D./E. i. 781. Dead-throwe, sb. death-agony, D./E. iii. 450. Dear, sb. deer, D.^. ii. 127. Deaw, sb. dew, Ps. ex. 3 ; exxxiii. 3. Debait, sb. debate, quarrel, M. xxi. 32. Debord, v. inf. wander, T.C. (Intr.), 8^; debordes, pr. t. D./E. ii. 140; deboarding, pr. p. T.C. 816. Deceat, sb. deceit, S. xi. 7. Deceau'd, v. pp. deceived, M. iv. 8 ; deceauing, adj. M. xv. 9. Decern'd, v. pp. decreed, Ps. cvi. 34. Decoired, v. pp. adorned, M. xiii. 8 ; S. i. 9; decord, pp. D./E. i. 818 ; decored, pt. H. 243 ; decoris, pr. t. M. viii. 10. Decoirment, sb. ornament, M. vi. 3 ; xv. 12. Decreit, sb. decree, M. i. 150; T.C. 1138 ; decreite, D. 636. Dedal, sb. Daedalus, C.C. 133. Deele, v. deal, D./E. ii. 280. Deepe, sb. deep, depth, M. i. 98. Defate, v. pp. defeated, H. 244. Defended, v. pp. forbidden, T.C. 3070. Defendit, v. pp. defended, protected, D./E. i. 634. Defyld, v. pp. denied, S. xi. I. Deid, adj. dead, Ps. cxv. 17 ; deidly, adj. deadly, M. i. 29 ; deathlike, D./E. i. 393. Deir, sb. dear, M. x. 31 ; adj. dear, S. ix. 4. Delate, v. pr. t. show, Ps. xix. 2. Delicats, sb. delicacies, dainties, Ps. cxli. 4. Delichtfull, adj. delightful, S. vii. 4. Delite, v. inf. delight, T.C. 1253 ; delyt, pr. t. M. iii. 15 ; delytis, M. v. 15 ; delichting, pr. p. M. ii. 85. Delt, v. pp. dealt, T.C. 2439. Delyte, sb. delight, M. i. 33. Delywring, v. pr. p. delivering, M. i. 53- Denude, v. pp. denuded, deprived, D./E. i. 531. Depairt, v. inf. depart, M. iii. 14 5 Ps. xliv. 18. Depoised, v. pp. deposed, M. xiii. I ; depoisit, pp. M. vii. 7. Deprywed, v. pp. deprived, M. ii. 27. Destinate, v. pp. destined, Ps. cii. 20. Desyer, sb. desire, M. i. 45, 91 ; desyrouse, adj. desirous, S. viii. 1. Detaste, v. inf. become disgusted with, T.C. 2654. Deteine, v. inf. detain, D./E. ii. 658. Deuilischly, adv. devilishly, S. xi. 3. Devoirs, v. devours, S. x. 10 ; devoir- ing, adj. devouring, D./E. i. 193. Devore, v. imp. devour, D./E. ii. 61 ; devores, pr. t. swallows up, D./E. i. 288. Devote, adj. devout, T.C. 867. Dew, adj. due, D./E. S. 4. Dewyne, adj. divine, M. xvii. 26. Dianais, sb. Diana's, S. v. 10. Difference, v. inf. distinguish, H. 240. Diffide, v. inf. disbelieve, Ps. cvi. 24. Direments, sb. sayings, T.C. 204. F. dire. Disaccustom'd, v. pp. unaccustomed, D./E. i. 989. Disclois'd, v. pp. disclosed, S. xi. 7. Discourt, v. inf. bring loss of position, T.C. 2565. Discowrse, sb. discourse. D./E. i. 376. Discust, v. pp. dispelled, scattered, C.B. 22. Lat. discutere. Disemall, adj. dismal, D./E. ii. 343. Dispicht, sb. despite, envy, M. i. 48. Displeasour, sb. displeasure, M. ii. 54- Disponer, sb. disposer, seller, H. 242. Disposit, v. pp. disposed, M. vii. 4. Dispyse, v. despise, M. xii. 3. Disranks, v. scatters, puts to flight, D./E. i. 633. Disside, v. set aside, T.C. 64. Dissipate, v. pp. dissipated, scattered, D./E. i. 51. Disvaluing, v. pr. p. despising, T.C. 174. Dittay, sb. story, history, T.C. 1776; ditty, story, C.B. 314. Diuin, adj. divine, M. vi. 14 ; divyne, M. xxi. 39. Diuors'd, v. pp. divorced, M. v. 7. Divin, sb. divine, clergyman, priest, S. x. 7. Doating, sb. doting, S. xi. 7 ; adj. M. i. 108. Dochters, sb. daughters, H. 256. Doe, v. do, does, M. xxi. 81 ; Ps. cxlviii. 9. Doge, sb. dog, M. vii. 13. Doires, sb. doors, Ps. xxi v. 7. 330 GLOSSARY. Dombe, adj. dumb, T.C. 1270. Dome, sb. doom, M. xi. 26. Domine, sb. rule, D.JE. iii. 320. Dooleful, adj. sorrowful, S.H. 129; Ps. xxxvi. 38. Dotte, v. inf. doat, T.C. 105. Douri, adv. down, Ps. xxii. 29 ; doune, adv. M. iv. 16 ; Ps. xl. 7 ; adj. M. ii. 88. Doung, v. pp. driven, attacked, D./E. i. 452. Dowbtsome, adj. doubtful, oracular, D..E. i. in. Draught, sb. drawing, T.C. 141 7. Dreids, v. dreads, D./E. iii. 86. Dround, v. pp. drowned, M. i. 78. Drouth, sb. thirst, T.C. 2436. Drowping, adj. drooping, D./E. i. 61 ; iii. 373. Duell, v. dwell, M. xiv. 1 ; Ps. xliv. 13- Duely, adv. duly, D./E. i. 779. Duetyes, sb. duties, D./E. i. 842. Duglass, sb. Douglas, H. 250. Duilfull, adj. sorrowful, M. iv. 4 ; dulefull, M. xvii. 7. Dumpes, sb. sorrows, S. H. 19. Durhame, sb. Durham, H. 245. Dy, sb. dye, D./E. iii. 81. Dyat, sb. diet, meeting, C.B. 432. Dyce, sb. dice, M. xiv. 11. Dyes, v. dies, expires, D./E. i. 556 ; dyed, pt. M. ii. 62. Dytments, sb. statements, T.C. 937. Earst, adv. erst, first, D./E. i. 191. Eaven, adv. perfectly adjusted, D./E. i. 657. Ed 1 ', sb. Edinburgh, H. 247. Effaires, sb. affairs, D./E. ii. 502. Effronted, v. pp. shameless, D./E. ii. 348. Efter, prep, after, M. xiv. title. Egerly, adv. eagerly, D./E. i. 635. Eik, adv. also, likewise, Ps. cvi. 19. Eir, adv. e'er, ever, S. vi. 6. Eleck, v. pr. t. elect, D./E. i. 514. Ells, conj. else, D./E. ii. 619. Els, adv. also, M. ii. 83. Embrion, sb. embryo, D. 804. Emovd, v. pp. moved, angered, D./E. i. 295. Empare, v. inf. impair, hinder, D./E. i. 825. Empaund, v. pp. pledged, C.B. 201. Empeach, v. inf. hinder, S. (2nd), ii. 6. Empend, v. pp. feathered, plumed, D.^E. iii. 214. Emperioures, sb. emperors, H. 247. Empire, v. inf. occupy as ruler, T.C. (Intr.), 93. Emprise, v. inf. conquer, M. xxi. 19. Empurpring, v. pr. p. crimsoning, making blush, S.H. 114. Empyrs, sb. empires, M. xxi. 19. Encrest, v. pp. increased, S. H. 101. Endevore, v. pr. t. endeavour, D./E. ii. 859 ; endevoired, pp. S. i. 8. Endis, v. ends, M. iv. 6 ; endit, pp. M. ii. 43. Enduements, sb. endowments, H. 248. Endwelth, v. dwells in, T.C. 2056. Enew, sb. enough, T.C. 2372. Engine, sb. knowledge, D./E. i. 721 ; ingenuity, iii. 46. Ensewing, adj. ensuing, D./E. i. 814. Ensnair, v. pr. t. insnare, allure, S. ix. 14. Enstall, v. install, D. 741 ; enstalde, pp. D. 286. Enswe, v. inf. ensue, T.C. 1830. Entearlie, adv. entirely, Ps. xviii. 1. Enteressed, v. pp. interested, H. 243. Entraite, v. inf. entreat, D./E. i. 236. Entrape, v. inf. entrap, ensnare, D./E. i. 862. Entyse, v. entice, S. ix. 6. Ereck, v. erect, build, D./E. i. 512. Esay, sb. Isaiah, T.C. 316. Escheu, v. inf. avoid, M. i. 82. Estait, sb. state, condition, M. i. 96. Esteime, v. prefer, S. iii. 7 ; esteim- ing,pr. p. thinking, M. i. 61. Eternize, v. inf. render immortal, M. ix. 10 ; S. i. 8. Euen, adv. even, M. ii. 57 ; evin, M. ii. 25 ; ewin, M. ii. 57. Euin, conj. even, M. vi. 15. Evanischt, v. pp. evanished, M. xv. 4- Evenly, adj. steady, D./E. iii. 238. Ewer, adv. ever, M. iii. 3. Ewery, adj. every, M. xiv. 16. Exceids, v. exceeds, M. viii. 17. Excuise, sb. excuse, M. xvi. 4. Exem'd, v. pp. exempted, T.C. 836. Exemple, sb. example, M. xiv. 16. Exequuted, v. pp. executed, Ps. cvi. Exigent, sb. exigency, C.B. 54. Expiat, v. inf. expiate, atone for, D./E. i. 162. Expones, v. explains, T.C. 2174. Extirpe, v. inf. extirpate, D./E. ii. 916. Ey, sb. eye, M. xvii. S. Eyther, adj. either, D./E. i. 929. GLOSSARY. 331 Fad, v. inf. fade, Ps. xviii. 45. Fame, v. feign, D./E. ii. 596; fain'd, pp. ii. 372 ; faynd, pp. ii. 632 ; faind, adj. imitated, T.C. (Intr.), 22. Faire, sb. fare, food, D./E. i. 920. Fairse, v. inf. stuff, cram, D./E. iii. 276. Fait, sb. fate, M. xiv. 15 ; fait's, sb. fate's, M. iv. 4 ; faits, sb. the Fates, M. iv. 21 ; Fat's, sb. D./E. i. 189. Fals, adj. false, S. x. 2. Fand, v. pp. found, D./E. i. 136. Fange, v. inf. catch, ensnare, cxli. 10. A.S. fengan ; Ger.fangen. Fansie, sb. fancy, H. 241. Faryes, sb. fairies, D./E. ii. 300. Fay r , sb. father, H. 244; fay rs , H. 236. Fayre, adj. fair, S. vi. 13. Fead, sb. feud, T.C. 1942, 2791 ; feade, 2165. Fearcest, adj. fiercest, M. xxi. 47. Feastring, adj. festering, D./E. ii. 126. Featour, sb. feature, M. ii. 5. Feinds, sb. fiends, S. xi. 13. Feir, sb. fear, M. i. 85 ; ii. 31 ; v. M. ii. 51. Fen3ied, adj. feigned, M. i. 142. Ferd, adj. fourth, H. 242. Fetch, sb. compass, extent, D./E. ii. 568. Fewell, sb. fuel, D./E. i. 624. Fflowdone, sb. Flodden, H. 255. Ffortie, adj. forty, H. 244. Fialtie, sb. fealty, H. 244. Fireflaughts, j£. lightning, D./E. i. 194; Ps. cv. 32. Firstlings, sb. first-fruits, M. xxi. 12. Flamming, adj. naming, D./E. ii. 459- Flams, sb. flames, M. iv. 13. Fleche, sb. flesh, S. xi. 13. Fleing, adj. flying, fleeting, M. xv. 9. Fleiting, adj. fleeting, M. i. 80. Flie, v. fly, M. i. 89, 123. Flie, sb. fly, D./E. i. 962. Floare, sb. floor, S. (2nd), x. 10. Floes, v. flows, S. H. 159. Floorish, v. pr. t. D./E. i. 518 ; floor- isheth, Ps. ciii. 15. Floote, sb. flute, Ps. cxlix. 4. Florisch, sb. blossom, flower, M. xv. Floues, v. flows, S. i. 2. Floure, sb. flower, M. xv. 6 ; floures, D./E. ii. 390. Flures, sb. floors, rooms, D./E. ii. 390. Foamie, adj. foaming, furious, D.^. 1 353- " „ „ Fond, adj. foolish, M. 11. 24 ; fondly, adv. foolishly, M. iv. 7 ; D./E. iii. 197 ; fondlings, sb. foolish persons, T.C. (Intr.), 12. Foorth, adv. forth, M. xvi. 3. Foraine, adj. foreign, M. xxi. 82 ; forraine, H. 238. Fordward, adj. anxious, eager, D./E. ni - 336. Fordwart, adv. forward, D./E. 111. 213. Forefault, v. pp. forfeited, T.C. 25 ; forfaulted, pp. attainted, H. 252. Forfay rs , sb. forefathers, H. 243. Forgoes, v. precedes, M. v. 32. Forgt, v. pp. forged, concocted, D./E. i. 387. Fornace, sb. furnace, M. iv. 10 ; D./E. ii. 43. Forraineuers, sb. foreigners, Ps. cv. 12 ; forraingners, H. 244. Forsd, adj. foresaid, H. 237. Fortoune, sb. fortune, M. iii. 15. Fossa, sb. a pit for drowning women, H. 241 ; furca et fossa = power of pit and gallows. — J. Fouler's, sb. fowler's, D./E. ii. 778. Fowl, adj. foul, ugly, D./E. i. 168; fowle, iii. 102. Foyle, v. foil, D./E. ii. 336. Foyle, sb. rebuff, D./E. j iii. 246. Fra, prep, from, H. 242. Fram, sb. frame, M. xviii. 13. Fraucht, v. pp. freighted, laden, S. xi. I ; fraught, Ps. cxix. 172; fraught- ed, D./E. iii. 146. Fraungh'd, v.pt. reached? C. 14. Frayes, v. makes afraid, Ps. x. 5 ; frayd, pp. Ps. xviii. 45 ; frayed, xxvii. 1. Fred, v. pp. freed, M. xv. 20. Freend, sb. friend, Ps. xxxv. 14 ; freinds, M. xviii. 13. Freets, sb. superstitious notions, T.C. 22 77. , .. Freize, v. pr. t. freeze, D./E. 11. 47 ; fruise, v. pt. froze, M. ii. 61. Frensie, sb. frenzy, D./E. ii. 170. Frequented, v. pt. accompanied, T.C. 2263. Frie, adj. free, D./E. ii. 777 ; frielie, adv. freely, Ps. ciii. 3. Frie, sb. fry, small ones, T.C. 845. Friuchfull, adj. fruitful, Ps. cvii. 37. Froaths, sb. froths, D. 51 ; frooths, unsubstantial joys, M. i. 80. Froune, sb. frown, M. ii. 64. 332 GLOSSARY. Fruise. See Freize. Fruteles, adj. fruitless, D./E. ii. 420. Frye, v. fry, burn, D./E. ii. 47 ; fryes, i. 140. Fuird, sb. ford, D./E. ii. 208. Fume, v. smoke, burn, M. iv. 13. Furca, sb. gallows, H. 241. See Fossa. Furdest, adv. furthest, Ps. ciii. 12. Furth, adv. forth, M. xxi. 1 ; Ps. xxxix. 3. Furthered, v. got further, progressed, M. ii. 69. Furyowse, adj. furious, D./E. i. 170. Fury r , adv. further, H. 242. Fylthy, adj. filthy, S. x. 13. Fynd, v. find, M. xvii. 2. Fyne, adj. fine, cunning, D./E. ii. 568. Fyr, sb. fire, D./E. i. 1 ; fyre, M. i. 58, 94- Gaile, sb. gale, breeze, D./E. i. 183; gayle, ii. 899. Gailley, sb. galley, D./E. i. 93. Gaips, v. gapes, S. xii. 4. Gaise, v. gaze, M. xi. 1 ; gaize, S. iv. 2. Gallouse, sb. gallows, gibbet, S. xii. 3. Gape, sb. gap, Ps. cvi. 23. Gastly, adj. ghastly, D.JE. ii. 528. Gats, sb. gates, Ps. xxiv. 7. Gayne, sb. gain, T.C. 885. Genteluoman, sb. gentlewoman, M. xv. title. Ghuests, sb. guests, D.JE. i. 812. Gif, conj. if, M. ii. 57 ; S. ii. II. Giwe, v. inf. give, M. i. 70 ; giwin, //. M. xiv. 8. Glaid, adj. glad, M. xiii. 11 ; D.JE. i. 183 ; glaidlie, adv. M. xxi. 105 ; glaidly, adv. S. iii. 13. Glaidnes, sb. gladness, M. i. 109. Gloir, sb. glory, D..E. i. 183 ; glore, i. 564. Glyde, v. glide, D./E. iii. 234. Gommie, adj. gummy, soiled, C. 274. Gote, v. pt. begot, D./E. i. 798 ; gott, "• 754- Governale, sb. governorship, PL 251. Grait, adj. great, S. ii. I. Gratiows, adj. gracious, M. xx. 16. Greeues, v. grieves, M. i. 85 ; greeued, pp. grieved, sorry, S. xii. 8 ; greiue, inf. M. ii. 68. Greeves, sb. griefs, Ps. xxxiv. 19; greeves, C.C. 176; grieves, C.C. 69. Greid, sb. greed, D./E. i. 385. Grenock, sb. Greenock, H. 256. Grins, sb. gins, snares, Ps. cxl. 5. Groave, sb. grove, wood, D./E. i. 523; groaues, T.C. 1262. Grone, sb. groan, S.H. 225 ; grone, v. D./E. i. 96. Grunde, v. pp. ground, T.C. 2747. Guaird, v. guard, M. xxi. 55 ; Ps. cxxi. 8. Guasts, sb. guests, T.C. 679. Gud, adj. good, Ps. cxxxvi. 1 (2nd version) ; gude, cxlvii. 1 ; guid, M. xii. 3. Gudenes, sb. goodness, Ps. cxliv. 2. Gudman, sb. laird, landowner, H. 255 ; guidman, H. 254. Guiit, sb. gift, M. xx. 15. Guilded, adj. gilded, deceitful, D./E. ii. 194. Guised, v. pp. disguised, D./E. ii. 417. Guyd, sb. guide, M. xxi. 91. Guyd, v. guide, M. xxi. 40, &c. ; guyde, M. i. 125, &c. Guyses, sb. disguises, shows, T.C. 448. Hail, v. inf. heal, M. v. 26. Haild. See Haill. Haill, v. haul, pull, T.C. 2826 ; haild, pp. dragged, H. 252 ; hale, D./E. i. 244. Haist, v. inf. hasten, M. i. 46. Hait, sb. hate, D./E. i. 39. Haite, v. hate, D./E. i. 238. Halking, v. pr. p. hawking, H. 256. Hallow, adj. hollow, D./E. i. 241 ; iii. 402 ; sb. hallo ! an exclamation of encouragement, i. 636. Halse, sb. neck, D./E. i. 969. See note. Hap, sb. happiness, D. 657. Hape, sb. fate, luck, fortune, S. vii. 2. Hard, v. pp. heard, T.C. 960. Hart, sb. heart, M. xxi. 45 ; harts, xxi. 18. Hast, v. imp. haste, T.C. 2627. Hayle, sb. hail, Ps. xviii. 2, 12. Hayre, sb. hair, S. ix. 9. Hayr-frosts, sb. hoar-frosts, Ps. cxlvii. 16. Hazart, v. inf. S. v. 14. Heading, v.pr.p. heeding, T.C. 1170. Heald, v. pi. held, C. 162. Heards, sb. herds, M. xxi. 101 ; D./E. ii. 275. Heat, v. inf. hate, M. iii. 12. Heauins, sb. heavens, S. i. 11 ; hea- wins, M. xiii. 10. Heben, adj. ebony, D./E. i. 608. GLOSSARY. 333 Heere, v. hear, D./E. ii. 137 ; adv. here, S.H. 12. Heid, sb. heed, care, M. i. 127. Heid, sb. chief, leader, D. JE. i. 90 ; heid, sb. head, Ps. xxi. 3. Heidles, adj. leaderless, D./E. i. 302. Heiping, v. pr. p. heaping, M. xiv. 10. Heir, v. hear, M. xi. 3. Heir, adv. here, M. xiii. 2 ; her, xxi. 98. Heit, sb. heat, D.M. iii. 483. Hereditar, adj. hereditary, M. xx. 10. Hert, sb. heart, M. i. 14, 50, &c. ; hart, deer, M. vii. 10 ; S. v. 4. Herwest, sb. harvest, M. ii. 96. Hes, v. has, M. i. 74. Hew, sb. hue, colour, S. vii. 7. Heyre, sb. heir, T.C. 569. Hiddeows, adj. hideous, D./E. i, 244. Hie, adj. high, S. i. 6 ; adv. M. iv. 5 ; hiest, adj. D./E. i. 80. Hight, sb. height, M. viii. 3 ; adj. D..E. iii. 423. Hing, v. depend, Ps. cxlvii. 11 ; hings, v. hangs, D./E. i. 969. Hir, pro. her, M. ii. 4 ; S. iii. 4. Hirpling, adj. limping, D./E. ii. 467. Hoase, v. hoist, D./E. iii. 208 ; hoyse, F.F. iii. 14. Hoast, sb. host, Ps. cxxxvi. 15. Hoip, sb. hope, S. viii. 4. Holly, adj. holy, H. 236. Hote, adj. hot, D./E. ii. 332. Houer, sb. hour, M. i. 40. Hould, v. hold, T.C. 1509. Hounting, v. pr. p. hunting, H. 256. Howering, v. pr. p. hovering, M. i. 92. Howres, sb. hours, D./E. ii. 909. Howsse, sb. house, Ps. cxxxii. 3. Hoyse. See Hoase. Hudge, adj. huge, D./E. ii. 474; hudgly, adv. Ps. xxv. 2. Hughing, v. pr. p. hewing, H. 236. Humane, adj. human, M. ii. 22 ; xxi. 76. Plundreth, adj. hundred, D./E. 1. 923 ; hundereth, H. 252. Hwmore, sb. humour, H. 251. Hy, v. hie, hurry, D./E. iii. 208; hyes, i. 847. Hydropisie, sb. dropsy, swelling, C. 122. Hye, adv. high, D./E. i. 453; hyer, adj. higher, M. xiv. 17. Hynous, adj. heinous, M. xii. 8 ; hynows, D./E. i. 139. Hyre, sb. hire, S. viii. 4 ; reward, S. II. 205. Hyve, sb. hive, D.JE. i. 503. Idilnes, sb. idleness, M. i. 1 1 2. Iff, conj. if, M. xx. 20. He, sb. aisle, H. 243 ; isle, H. 243. Ilk, pro. each, every, M. iv. 18. Illustruous, adj. illustrious, D./E. i. 733- Impairt, v. impart, M. v. 16. Impeacht, v. forbade, D./E. i. 1008. Impen, v. inf. wing, raise in flight, D..E. i. 22. Impesht, v. pp. impeached, blamed, D.^E. ii. 807. Impetrat, v. get, obtain, procure, T.C. (Intr.), 73. Impostumde, adj. festering, F. F. iii. 3. Impresonement, sb. imprisonment, D./E. i. 211. Inclois'd, v. pp. enclosed, S. xi. 2 ; incloisit, M. vii. 5. Incompast, v. pp. encompassed, T.C. 10S2. Indevoir, v. endeavour, Ps. cxlv. 6. Infang-thief, sb. " the privilege con- ferred on a landlord of pursuing and trying a thief taken within his territories." — J. H. 241. Infuis, v. infuse, pour in, M. xx. 14. Ingland, sb. England, H. 256. Ingrait, adj. ungrateful, M. vii. 1. Ingyne, sb. spirit, M. xv. 14; genius, power, M. xx. 1 1 ; pi. plans, plots, subterfuges, M. i. 23. Inhumaine, adj. inhuman, M. xxi. 76 Injoy, v. enjoy, S. iv. 12. Insnair, v. ensnare, M. viii. 26. Inspyre, v. inspire, S. viii. 5. Intend, v. make way, direct a course, D./E. i. 456. Interessed, v. pp. interested, H. 236. Into, prep, in, M. iii. 15. Intrappit, v. pp. entrapped, S. x. 12. Intreating, v. pr. p. entreating, M. ii. 76. Invaid, v. inf. invade, M. i. 20 ; ii. 72. Inventiounes, sb. fictions, falsehoods, D./E. i. 387. Invironed, v. pp. environed, M. ii. 16. Invy, sb. envy, M. ii. 41 ; v. M. iv. 26 ; S. ii. 10. Irland, sb. Ireland, H. 256. Ime, sb. iron, Ps. cvii. 16 ; Irnes, cvii. 10. Irrite, adj. wrong, mistaken, T.C. 1 1 39- Isle. See He. 334 GLOSSARY Jayle, sb. gaol, D. 49. Jemme, sb. gem, D./E. ii. 329. Joynes, v. joins, M. i. 154. Junctor, sb. union, H. 239. Keills, sb. keels, T>.JE. ii. 862. Keip, v. keep, S. x. 5 ; keiping, sb. M. iii. 11. Keps, v. keeps, preserves, M. xxi. 16 ; keap'd, pp. xxi. 56. Kinde, sb. kindred, race, D./E. i. 157 ; kynd, M. ii. 22. Kingis, sb. kings, M. i. 26. Kno, v. inf. know, M. vi. 15 ; knoune, pp. Ps. xxxi. 7. Kynd. See Kinde. Kyndnes, sb. kindness, M. iii. I. Kny*, sb. knight, H. 249. Kyth, v. show, D./E. i. 492; kythe, ii. 437 ; C. 184. Laikes, sb. the laity, T.C. 1048. Laiks, v. lacks, wants, S. xii. 4 ; lake, v. inf. T.C. 458. Lairges, sb. Largs, H. 238. Lait, adv. late, M. i. 127 ; laite, adj. M. xxi. 52. Lanrick, sb. Lanark, H. 251. Lat, v. imp. let, M. viii. 43. Lauching, v. pr. p. laughing, M. ii. 88. Law 11 , adj. lawful, H. 249. Lawrell, sb. laurel, S. viii. 3. Laye, sb. people, M. xxi. 50. Lazare, sb. Lazarus, T.C. 541. ' Least, conj. lest, M. i. 127 ; leist, Ps. xxxix. I. Leave, v. live, S. iv. 14. Leaving, v. pr. p. giving up, stopping, M. xxi. 109. Leed, v. lead, D./E. iii. 123 ; leid, i. 89. Leede, sb. lead, M. ii. 60. Leid, sb. language, T.C. 460, 3158. Leiking, adj. leaking, D./E. i. 290. Leining, v. pr. p. leaning, D./E. iii. 457- Lenth, sb. length, M. xi. 58. Lenthes, v. lengthens, D./E. ii. 472. Lest, adj. least, D. 356. Lets, sb. obstacles, S. (2nd), ii. 6. Leude, adj. lewd, Ps. ci. 8 ; leudlie, adv. S. xii. 6. Libanus, sb. Lebanon, Ps. civ. 16. Lifles, adj. lifeless, D.JE. ii. 312; live-les, i. 537. Linage, sb. descendants, D./E. iii. 313 ; lineage, T.C. 2470. Link, v. lie concealed, Ps. civ. 22. Lippes, sb. lips, M. ii. 72 ; lipps, ii. 80. Litle, adj. little, M. xxi. 40. Liue, v. leave, M. ii. 65 ; liuing, pr. p. M. ii. 10 ; liveing, pr. p. H. 246. Livetenent, sb. lieutenant, H. 252. Lo, adj. low, H. 246. Loath, adj. wearied, unsatisfied with, S. iii. 12. Loe, interj. lo, D./E. (Intr.), 3. Loissed, v. pp. lost, M. vii. 2 ; loosit, S. xi. 5 ; loossed, M. xiii. 3. Loks, sb. locks, hair, D.JE. ii. 251. Losse, v. lose, M. i. 79 ; lossis, loses, i. 136. > Losse, sb. loss, M. 1. 126. Louse, adv. loose, D./E. i. 227 ; Ps. cii. 8 ; lousse, Ps. cix. 21 ; lowsse, Ps. cvi. 14. Louse, v. loosen, T.C. 2285 ; lowse, Ps. cv. 20. Low, sb. flame, D./E. i. 962. Lowd, adj. loud, D./E. i. 127. Lowre, v. lower, look gloomy, M. i. 158. Loynes, sb. loins, H. 236. Ludge, v. lodge, M. i. 146. Ludibrious, adj. ridiculous, contemp- tible, C.B. 266. Lat. Ludibrium. Luk-warme, adj. lukewarm, D./E. iii. 389. Ly, v. lie, D./E. i. 264; lye, i. 101 ; lyes, M. xii. 4. Lyarr, sb. liar, T.C. 59. Lyce, sb. lice, M. xiv. 12. Lyf, sb. life, M. ii. 65 ; lyfe, i. 138 ; S. ii. 3. Lyk, adv. like, M. i. 53, 56 ; prep. xx. 13. Lykwyse, adv. likewise, M. ii. $7. Lyne, sb. line, S. viii. 9 ; race, de- scent, D./E. iii. 55. Lytill, adj. little, M. i. 66. Mach'd, v. pt. matched, M. ii. 90. Machles, adj. matchless, M. xiii. 5 ; xx. 1 ; mackles, M. ii. 33. Mack, v. inf. make, S. iii. 12 ; mak, M. ii. 75 ; xxi. 20 ; maks, i. 14. Mackles. See Machles. Magnifick, adj. magnificent, generous, M. xxi. 45. Maid, v. made, M. ii. 75. Maik, sb. match, equal, S. i. 7. Maine, sb. main, sea, D./E. i. 97. Mainteener, sb. maintainer, Ps. xvi. 6. Mair, adv. more, M. i. 157 ; moir, xx. 13. GLOSSARY. 335 Maist, v. mayest, T.C. 1886. Maisters, sb. masters, T.C. 3125. Mait, sb. equal, M. vii. 3 ; xiii. 6. Mak. See Mack. Maneteeth, sb. Menteith, H. 250. Mang-merd, adj. filthy, C. 281 : mang = among ; merd = excrement. Mantineing v. pr. p. maintaining, H. 250. Marbre, sb. marble, D./E. i. 486. Margents, sb. margins, T.C. (Intr.). Maryed, adj. married, T.C. 2963. Maters, sb. affairs, Ps. xxi. 2. Mats, sb. mates, companions, D./E. i. 508. Maugre, prep, despite, in defiance of, D./E. i. 189. Mavis, sb. thrush, M. xxi. 100. Meadou, sb. meadow, M. i. 53. Mearle, sb. blackbird, M. xxi. 100. Mease, v. appease, T.C. 594 ; meased, pp. D./E. i. 170. Meassour, sb. measure, M. i. 1 17; measurs, sb. measures (in music), M. xx. 18. Meiker, adj. meeker, M. xvii. 17. Meiknes, sb. meekness, M. viii. 16. Mein, adj. mean, of humble estate, M. i. 26. Meit, v. meet, D./E. i. 629. Melancholiows, adj. melancholy, D./E. ii. 421. Mends, sb. amends, D./E. i. 162. Mercat, sb. market, H. 247. Merveld, v. marvelled, M. ii. 6 ; mervell, v. marvel, D./E. i. 943. Meryly, adv. merrily, D./E. i. 184 ; mirrily, M. vii. 4. Mickle, adj. large, big, H. 254. Milleounes, sb. millions, M. xiv. 12. Mirrour, sb. mirror, M. vi. 6 ; xv. 3. Miser, sb. wretch, D./E. ii. 803. Miskno, v. inf. mistake, fail to recog- nise, M. i. 100. Misregarding, v. pr. p. disregarding, D./E. ii. 426. Mistris, sb. mistress, D./E. iii. 391. Mo, adj. more, S. v. 14 ; moe, D./E. "i. 353- Mockage, sb. mockery, scorn, Ps. xliv. 14. Moir. See Mair. Molestis, v. molests, M. ii. 23. Mone, sb. moan, T.C. 81. Monstruouse, adj. monstrous, M. i. 104. Montaine, adj. mountain, D./E. ii. 300. Morish, adj. Moorish, D./E. iii. 55. Moue, v. move, M. ii. 21 ; moud, pt. i. 43- Mourne, v. mourn, M. i. 127. Mowth, sb. mouth, D./E. i. 288. Moyen, sb. means, T.C. 81. Moy r , sb. mother, H. 255. Mure, sb. moor, common, H. 242. Murning, adj. mourning, M. v. 33. Murther, sb. murder, D./E. i. 389. Musterd, v. gathered, M. i. 88. Myn, adj. my, mine, D./E. i. 7 ; mync, M. i. 8. Mynd, sb. mind, M. i. 58; iv. i., &c. Myt, v. might, S. vi. 13. Myt, sb. mite, M. xx. 16. Mytre, sb. mitre, cap, D./E. ii. 417. Na, adj. no, M. xv. 20. Nane, pro. none, M. xvii. 17. Nather, con/, neither, M. ii. 77 ; ney r , H. 246. Natour, sb. nature, M. ii. 6. Naufrage, sb. shipwreck, F.F. ii. 10. Navie, sb. navy, fleet, D./E. i. 77. Nead, v. need, H. 237 ; neids, v. D./E. i. 995. Neaver, adv. never, M. ii. 94 ; neere, S. H. 101 ; neuer, S. iii. 2 ; newer, M. i. 93 ; x. 16. Nectred, adj. nectared, perfumed, D./E. i. 461. Neer, adv. nearly, H. 237. Neid, sb. need, D./E. i. 5 ; ii. 774. Neids, adv. needs, M. viii. 13. Neir, adv. near, D./E. i. 149 ; neire, i. 916; neirest, adj. nearest, i. 134. Ney r . See Nather. Nice, sb. niece, H. 254. Nie, adj. nigh, near, D. 534. Nimph, sb. nymph, M. xv. 19. Nippers, sb. those who cause pain by pinching, T.C. 616. No, adv. not, M. i. 49. Noch, sb. nothing, M. iv. 22 ; nocht, iv. 12 ; noght, xx. 5 ; Ps. cxix. 20 ; noht, ii. 69. Nocht, adv. not, M. xiii. 1. Nocke, v. notch, fit the arrow to the string, M. ii. 26. Nor, adv. than, M. xxi. 10. Northfolke, sb. Norfolk, H. 256. Nottes, sb. notes, H. 241. Nou, adv. now, M. xv. 22. Novationes, sb. innovations, D..E. ii. 558. Nowayes, adv. not at all, M. iii. 13. Noyse, sb. noise, D./E. i. 212. Numbrous, adj. numerous, D. 869. Nyne, adj. nine, S. viii. 6. 336 GLOSSARY. Obdurd, v. pp. hardened, made ob- stinate, S. x. 7. Object, adj. lying in the way, C.B. 411. Oblishments, sb. ordinances, T.C. 683 ; oblisht, v. pp. ordained, 2902. Obscuiring, v. pr.p. obscuring, hiding, M. i. 152. Obtean, v. obtain, M. xi. 38. Ocea, sb. ocean, M. xx. 13. Of, prep, from, M. xix. 14. Off, prep, of, D./E. i. 78. Ogh, sb. Og, King of Bashan, Ps. cxxxv. II ; cxxxvi. 20. Oght, sb. aught, anything, M. iii. 4 ; S. iii. 3 ; adv. in any degree, M. i. 156. On, adj. one, M. xix. 16. Onconquered, adj. unconquered, M. xxi. 47. Opinioune, sb. opinion, M. xiv. title. Oposite, v. pp. opposed, H. 251. Oppone, v. oppose, T.C. 3014. Or, adv. ere, before, M. ii. 52. Orcloudit, v. pp. overclouded, M. i. 8. Orcume, v. pp. overcome, M. ii. 4, 37- Ordinance, sb. ordnance, thunder, D./E. ii. 283. Oresyles, v. deceives, S.H. 123. Original!, sb. origin, H. 253. O'rquhelm'd, v. pp. overwhelmed, M. iv. 6. Orschadoued, v. pp. overshadowed, M. ii. 2. Or'sweyes, v. holds sway over, rules, M. ix. 13. Othe, sb. oath, S. x. 3. Ouerhings, v. overhangs, D. 426. Ould, adj. old, M. i. 6. Oune, adj. own, Ps. xxxvi. 2 ; xlix. 12 ; owin, M. i. 75. Outfang thiefe, sb. "A right belong- ing to a feudal lord to try a thief who is his own vassal, although taken with the fang {i.e., in pos- session) within the jurisdiction of another."— J. H. 241. Outrunne, v. run out, M. xxi. 71. Overbloe, v. inf. blow over, be blown over, D./E. ii. 948. Overspreid, v. overspread, D.JE. i. 78. Ov'rlofts, sb. decks, D./E. iii. 278. Ower, prep, over, M. i. 26. Owerthro, sb. overthrow, M. iii. 15. Owr, adj. our, D./E. i. 73. Owt, adv. out, D./E. i. 243. Owtflyes, v. outflies, D./E. ii. 458. Owtstreatcht, v. pp. outstretched, D./E. iii. 236. Oxe, sb. ox, S. xii. 13. Oyer, pro. other, M. i. 76 ; oyers, i. 68 ; oy™, H. 235. Oyer, adj. other, M. xiv. 2 ; oy r , H. 237. Pagane, sb. pagan, S. xi. 10. Painfull, adj. painstaking, M. xiii. 7 ; painfully, adv. with great trouble, D./E. ii. 135. Pairt, sb. part, M. viii. 9 ; pairts, sb. xviii. 6. Pairt, v. part, M. x. 10 ; depart, ii. 10. Pallaces, sb. palaces, D./E. i. 501. Palliard, sb. lecher, knave, rascal, S. xii. I. Fr. paillard and pailliard. Palsie, sb. palsy, M. xii. 14. Pannell, sb. prisoner (on trial before a criminal court), C. 402. Panse, v. think, T.C. 2825. Pansiue, adj. pensive, D. 441. Paragon'd, v. pp. equalled, S. vii. 5. Parlage, adj. palsied, paralytic, S. xi. 9- Paris, sb. palsy, an involuntary shak- ing, S. xii. 1. Partack, v. partake, M. xxi. 114. Partage, sb. share, portion, Ps. xvi. 6. Pase, sb. pace, step, D./E. iii. 335. Pay*, sb. payment, H. 243. Peace, sb. piece, H. 235. Peice, sb. piece, D./E. i. 858 ; peice and peice = gradually. Pelerins, sb. pilgrims, D./E. i. 777. Pends, sb. pineons, wings, M. iv. 5. Pensil, sb. pencil, T.C. 1536; pensill, 1333; pinsell, T.C. (Intr.), 79. Perceaue, v. perceive, M. ii. 89 ; per- ceauing, v. pr. p. M. i. 95. Perfectioune, sb. perfection, M. ii. 12. Perfite, v. perfect, T.C. 2090 ; perfitt, Ps. cxxxviii. 8. Perfyte, adj. perfect, M. i. 34 ; per- fytlie, adv. perfectly, Ps. cxxxix. 21. Perinees, sb. Pyrenees, C.C. 118. Periodize, v. inf. put a period to, terminate, M. iv. 22. Perpend, v. weigh, consider, T.C. (Intr.); perpending, v. pr p. T.C. 2680. Perpetrate, v. pp. perpetrated, D./E. i. 375- Perpetuell, adj. eternal, M. i. 126. Persuit, sb. pursuit, M. ii. 69 ; persute, Ps. cix. 31. Pestring, v. pr. p. treading, T.C. 2143. GLOSSARY. 337 Pharo, sb. Pharaoh, Ps. cxxxvi. 15, 2nd version. Pharyes, sb. fairies, D./E. iii. 100. Phyneas, sb. Phinehas, Ps. cvi. 30. (Numbers xxv. 7, 8.) Pilote, sb. pilot, D./E. i. 108. Pineouns, sb. pineons, D./E. iii. 475 ; pinneouns, D./E. S. 6. Plaged, v. pp. plagued, S. xii. I. Plaid, v. pp. played, S. (2nd), i. 2. Plaine, v. complain, make moan, M. ii. 32 ; playning, v. pr. p. D./E. ii. 421. Playn, sb. plain, Ps. xlii. 6; playnes, cv. 41. Playning. See Plaine. Pleasent, adj. pleasant, M. ii. 96 ; plesant, M. xxi. 97. Pleasour, sb. pleasure, M. i. 51 ; pleasoures, i. 34 ; pleassour, i. 80. Pleed, v. plead, D./E. ii. 4 ; pleid, M. iii. 1 ; xii. 29. Plin, sb. Pliny, C. 27. Plowars, sb. ploughers, cxxix. 3. Plyed, v. adapted, H. 251. Poast, v. hurry, D./E. i. 105. Pole, sb. Poland, C. 87. Polititans, sb. politicians, S.H. 122. Pore, adj. poor, T.C. 2587; puir, M. i. 102. Portrate, sb. likeness, D./E. ii. 158. Potioune, sb. potion, draught, M. i. 106. Pouseing, v. pr. p. pushing, H. 251. Powar, sb. power, M. i. 15 ; powares, xiv. 17. Powr, v. pour, D./E. i. 282. Poysonous, adj. poisonous, M. i. 106 ; poysoune, sb. M. viii. 23. Prat, v. prate, T.C. 488. Praunce, v. prance, D./E. i. 783. Pray, sb. prey, S. xi. 8. Prayse, v. praise, M. ix. IO. Prease, v. press, strive, D./E. ii. 65 ; preassing, v. pr. p. i. 664 ; preiss- ing, iii. 419 ; preis'd, strove, iii. 457- Prease, sb. press, crowd, D. 3. Preclair, adj. bright, shining, M. viii. 28 ; preclare, D. 797 ; preclare, illustrious, D./E. ii. 3. Prelat, sb. prelate, M. xiii. title. Prent, sb. print, S. xii. 5. Prepair, v. prepare, D./E. i. 77; pre- pair'd, v. pp. M. i. 102. Prescriv'd, v. prescribed, T.C. 1036. President, sb. precedent, H. 249. Preson, sb. prison, D./E. iii. 359. Preveene, v. prevent, T.C. 2825. VOL. II. Princes, sb. princess, D./E. i. 861. Prin 11 , adj. principal, II. 240. Proclive, adj. inclined, T.C. 1201. Profite, sb. prophet, C.C. 169. Promeis, sb. promise, S. x. 3. Promou'd, v. pp. promoted, M. xiii. 12. Pronunc'd, v. pt. pronounced, M. i. 150. Propension, sb. leaning, proneness, H. 236. Prophaine, adj. profane, S.H. 20. Propiu'd, v. pp. presented, D./E. ii. 495- Propon'd, v. pt. proposed, M. ii. 66. Propyne, sb. present, gift, D./E. i. 859. Prorogate, v. prolong, T.C. 1604. Prostrat, adj. prostrate, M. xii. 28. Proue, v. prove, M. i. 31, 55, 103; pro wing, v. pr. p. M. iii. 10. Provock, v. provoke, Ps. civ. 31. Prowd, adj. proud, D./E. i. 48. Prowes, sb. prowess, valour, D./E. i. 65- Pryd, sb. pride, M. i. 54 ; pryde, M. xv. 3. Pryse, sb. value, M. xxi. 44 ; prize, S. ix. 2. P*, sb. part, H. 245. Puir. See Pore. Puirnes, sb. purity, M. vi. 8. Pureayn, adj. violet, S. ix. 7. Purpour, adj. purple, D.^E. ii. 493 ; purpure, ii. 19. Putt, v. pp. put, S. xii. 5. Pyn, sb. pine tree, D./E. ii. 475. Pynes, v. pines, D./E. i. 961 ; pynd, v. pp. pained, M. iv. 27 ; pynde, pp. S. H. 47. Q c -V, rel. pro. which, M. i. 122 ; quhich, i. 120; q lk , H. 253. Q lk . See Q ch . Q 11 , adv. while, M. ii. 27 ; adv. until, M. x. 40. Q m , rel. pro. whom, M. xvii. 16; quhom, ii. 33 ; quhome, ii. 36. Q n , adv. when, M. xx. 19 ; quhen, i. Q r , adv. where, M. ii. 72 ; quhair, iii. 2 ; q r by, conj. whereby, H. 240 ; q r of, adv. whereof, H. 241. Q\ rel. pro. what, M. i. 81 ; H. 239 ; quhat, M. v. 20 ; quhat, interj. M. ii. 91. Quaill, v. overcome, D./E. iii. 249 \ quaild, v. pp. T.C. 367. Quaver, sb. quiver, M. ii. 40 ; Ps. cxxvii. 5. Y 333 GLOSSARY. Quein, sb. queen, D./E. ii. I. Queyet, adj. quiet, Ps. xxx. 20. Quha, rel. pro. who, D./E. i. 55. Quheele, sb. wheel, M. vii. 6. Quhil, adv. while, M. ii. 67 ; quhill, M. ii. 1. Quho, rel. pro. who, M. i. 18. Quhoise, adj. whose, M. xiii. 4 ; quhos, M. ix. 2 ; quhose, M. i. 13. Quhy, interj. why, M. xviii. 17. Quhyle, sb. while, M. xix. 13. Quhyt, adj. white, S. vi. 12. Quintascense, sb. quintessence, M. v. 4- Quite, v. quit, C. 338. Quither, conj. whether, M. iii. title, &c. Quod, v. pt. said, M. ii. 65. Quyt, adv. quite, M. v. 13 ; quyte, M. ii. 27. Rabsaketh, sb. Rabshakeh, T. C. 2796. Raid, v. rode, M. xiv. 4; roade, D./E. ii. 570. Raigned, v. reigned, D./E. i. 383. Rain'd, v. pp. ruled, governed, D./E. i. 659. Raines, sb. reins, D. 68 ; rains, D./E. i. 220 ; Ps. cvi. 14. Rair, adj. rare, M. ii. 12. Ramme, sb. battering-ram, D./E. i. 548. Rampier, sb. rampart, M. i. 16. Rancor, sb. rancour, M. xxi. 26. Rander, v. yield, give up, M. xxi. 42 ; rendir, M. ii. 74. Rape, sb. rope, S. xii. 9. Rapt, sb. capture, abduction, D./E. i. 48. Raue, v. rave, M. 1. 113. Ravin, v. ravage, seek prey, Ps. xvii. 12. Ravnows, adj. ravenous, raging, D./E. i. 227. Ravry, sb. confusion of mind, T.C. 1 1 12 ; ravryes, fancies, 2712. Rayse, v. raise, M. ix. 9. Reasone, sb. raising, H. 252. Reassoune, sb. reason, M. i. 1 51 ; ressoun, i. 16 ; ressoune, i. 47. Reave, v. deprive of, S.H. 367 ; twist, distort, T.C. (Intr.), 15; reaves, splits, breaks, S.H. 237. Reavens, sb. ravens, Ps. cxlvii. 9. Receaue, v. receive, M. ii. 39. Records, v. remembers, D./E. ii. 408. Red, v. rid, Ps. cxliv. 1 1 ; redde, v. clear up, T.C. 140. Reddie, adj. ready, H. 243. Refiuous, adj. ever recurring, S.H. 274. Refuised, v. refused, M. iv. 65. Regaird, sb. regard, M. xix. 2 ; v. Ps. xxxi. 6 ; regairded, v. pp. M. xiv. 17 ; regairdles, adj. M. xi. 15. Regrait, v. regret, M. xi. 18. Regrates, sb. regrets, complaints, D./E. i. 445. Reik, v. smoke, M. xxi. 78. Reir, v. rear, build, D./E. i. 501. Rejoyses, v. rejoices, M. ii. 3. Releiff, sb. relief, M. xi. 25. Relent, v. soften, mollify, D./E. ii. 543- Reliued, v. pp. relieved, S. iv. 6. Remaine, sb. remnant, D./E. i. 277. Remeid, sb. remedy, D./E. ii. 16. Remorce, sb. remorse, M. xi. 18. Remording, v. pr. p. biting, gnawing, D. 820. Rents, v. rends, D./E. ii. 546 ; rent- ing, v. pr. p. tearing, D./E. iii. 2 43- Repare, sb. movement, D.^E. ii. 875. Repoirt, sb. report, S. i. 5. Repoises, v. reposes, M. xv. 19; re- posses, M. i. 135 ; repoissed, pt. M. xiii. 4. Repon'd, v. pp. restored, replaced, C. 292. Repres, v. restrain, D./E. i. 696. Reproch, sb. reproach, M. vii. title. Repyne, v. repent, M. xxi. 61. Resolu'd, v. pp. resolved, M. i. 15. Respett, sb. respite, D./E. i. 589 ; Ps. cii. 5. Reteare, v. retire, D./E. ii. 330 ; S.H. 335; reteir, D./E. i. 495; reteires, S.H. 277; reteirs, M. xxi. III. Retein, v. retain, M. xv. 28. Reteir. See Reteare. Retourne, sb. return, M. i. 128. Retrait, sb. retreat, D./E. i. 31 1. Retreited, v. pp. caused to retreat, M. x. 28. Retribute, v. award, D. 59. Reull, v. rule, Ps. cxxxvi. 2nd ver- sion ; reules, cxlviii. 13; ruils, M. v. 18. Reull, sb. rule, Ps. cxxxvi. 9. Reuthfull, adj. sorrowful, D./E. i. 422 ; reuthles, adj. ruthless, M. xi. 55. Rew, v. repent, M. ii. 51 ; rewfull, adj. sorrowful, D./E. iii. 395 5 rew " ing, sb. repentance, M. i. 106. Rewaird, sb. reward, M. xix. 3; re- warded, v. pp. M. xiv. 18. GLOSSARY. 339 Rewth, sb. compassion, D./E. iii. 413 ; rueth, i. 780. Rhethorick, sb. sophistry, M. i. 135. Richesse, sb. riches, M. xiv. 9. Rid, v. ride, D./E. i. 94. Ringis, v. reigns, M. i. 25. Rising, v. pr. p. growing, D./E. ii. 509. Ritch, adj. rich, D./E. i. 65. Riue, v. reave, M. iv. 66. Roade. See Raid. Robe, v. rob, M. ii. 8. Robs, sb. robes, M. xviii. 2. Rore, v. roar, D./E. ii. 882. Rosiall, adj. rosy, blushing, D.^E. i. 904. Roue, v. rove, M. ii. 48. Roumes. See Rowme. Round, v. play, take part in a game, H. 253. Routher, sb. rudder, M. i. 77 ; ruther, D./E. i. 287. Rowme, sb. dwelling, T.C. 30; rowmes, chambers, Ps. cv. 30 ; roumes, Ps. civ. 3 ; rowmes, places, H. 242. Rud. See note, H. 252. Rueth. See Rewth. Ruils, v. See Reull. Rune, v. run, Ps. cxlvii. 15. Ruther. See Routher. Rwine, sb. ruin, H. 252. Rype, adj. ripe, M. i. in ; S. vi. 13 ; ryper, D./E. S. 8; rypened, v. pp. D./E. S. 4. Ryt, sb. right, M. xx. 10; ry*, H. 246. Sack, sb., "seems properly to signify the right of a baron to prosecute his vassals in his own court, and to decide the matter in controversy by imposing fines or otherwise punish- ing the guilty."— J. H. 241. See Sock. Sade, adj. sad, D./E. ii. 79. Saiff, adv. safely, D./E. i. 317; save, i. 188; saiffe, adj. Ps. cxix. 1 17. Saikles. See Sakeles. Sainted, v. pp. scented, M. i. 41. Sair, sb. sore, M. v. 26. Sakeles, adj. innocent, Ps. cvi. 38 ; saikles, cxix. 86. Salbe, v. shall be, M. iii. 5. Sail, v. shall, M. iii. 7. Salue, sb. salve, cure, D./E. iii. 38. Sanctandrois, sb. St Andrews, M. xiii. 2. Sanctis, sb. saints, M. xiii. 10. Satterday, sb. Saturday, H. 255. Saue, conj. save, except, but that, M. xx. 6. Saul, sb. soul, M. xii. 4 ; saule, ii. 18 ; saulis, souls, x. 2 ; sauls, soul's, Ps. x. 3 ; soules, souls, M. i. 154. Save. See Saiff. Saw, v. sow, Ps. cvii. 37 ; sawne, v. pp. sown, S. (2nd), iv. 5. Sax, adj. six, M. xvi. title. Sayles, sb. sails, D./E. i. 92. Scaipe, v. escape, Ps. cxxxix. 7 ; scaipt, //. cxxxix. 15 ; scaipt, pp. escaped from, D./E. i. 225. Scarse, adv. scarcely, H. 252 ; schairce, hardly, M. i. in. Scart, v. scratch, T.C. 2573. Schadou, sb. shadow, M. i. 52. Schads, sb. shades, M. ii. 2 ; xvii. 26 ; shads, S.H. 67; shaddy, adj. shady, D./E. i. 523. Schafts, sb. arrows, M. i. 27 ; ii. 40 ; schaftes, ii. 68. Schaip, sb. shape, M. xviii. 1. Schairce. See Scarse. Schame, sb. shame, M. xiii. 16 ; S. xi. 5- Schamefast, adj. modest, M. ii. 9 ; shamefast, virtuous, D./E. ii. 681. Schau, v. show, M. viii. 10; iv. 17; schaues, i. 131. Sche, pro. she, M. ii. 87 ; scho, ii. 6. Scheild, sb. shield, M. ii. 74. Scheip, sb. sheep, Ps. c. 3. Scherefdome, sb. sheriffdom, II. 251. Schereff, sb. sheriff, H. 255 ; schereffe, H. 249. Schew, sb. show, H. 237. Schifts, sb. expedients, artifices, M. i. 129. Schip, sb. ship, D./E. iii. 176; schipps, Ps. cvii. 23. Scho, pro. See Sche. Scho, v. show, M. xi. 27 ; schowne, pp. xx. 19. Schollers, sb. pupils, disciples, T.C. 2529. Schort, adv. short, M. i. 54, 109 ; adj. xiii. 8. Schoure, sb. shower, M. i. 56. Schril, adj. shrill, S. v. 1. Schrotching, adj. scorching, D. 206. Schroudit, v. pp. shrouded, M. i. 7. Schune, v. shun, M. xii. 7. Schyne, v. shine, M. xv. 16 ; sb, bril- liancy, xx. 12 ; schyning, adj. shin- ing, xv. 2. Schyre, sb. shire, county, H. 251. Scope, sb. goal, end, T.C. 2734. 340 GLOSSARY. Scuff, sb. scoff, C. 382. Scugge, sb. shelter, T.C. 3023. Scutshion, sb. escutcheon, H. 240. Sd., v. pp. said, H. 242. Seame, v. seem, M. ix. 2 ; seime, S. ii. 12; seimes, M. i. 158; seimd, pt. S. iv. 3. Sease, v. seize, D./E. h. 7 ; seas o.,pt. i. 917. Seaven, adj. seven, D.JE. i. 734. Secreit, adj. secret, M. iii. 18. Secund, adj. second, S. i. 3. Seik, v. seek, M. i. 49; seiks, D./E. i. 902. Seime. See Seame. Seine, v. pp. seen, S. iii. 3. Se\fe,pro. selfe. The self = itself, D./E. i. 470. Sence, sb. sense, M. xi. 32 ; S. xi. 5 ; sences, M. i. 60 ; sensses, S. vi. 5 ; sensles, adj. senseless, M. xiii. 11. Senescall, sb. high steward, H. 242. Sent, sb. scent, D./E. ii. 244; sents, S.H. 242. Serue, v. serve, M. iv. 10 ; serwe, iv. 29 ; serued, pt. ii. 87. Servand, sb. servant, D./E. i. 236. Serwice, sb. service, M. xi. 36. Sew, v. sue, D.JE. iii. 142. Shair'd, v. pt. shared, Ps. cxxxv. 12. Shamefastnes, sb. modesty, D.JE. ii. 66. Sharke, v. steal (?), Ps. cix. 10. Shaves, sb. sheaves, Ps. cxxvi. 6. Shent, v. pp. put to death, T.C. 1448, 1544- Shew, v. pt. showed, D..E. i. 253. Shine, sb. splendour, D./E. i. 723. Shirps, v. withers, Ps. cxxix. 6. Shoalds, sb. shoals, D./E. i. 315. Shoare, sb. shore, D./E. i. 134. Sho's, sb. shows, S.H. 153. Showts, sb. shouts, D./E. iii. 401. Shryne, sb. shrine, M. xxi. 19. Sibbe, adj. akin, related, T.C. 2155. Sidge, sb. siege, H. 252. Sie, v. see, M. i. 18, 99; sies, D./E. ii. 120. Signe, v. sing, Ps. cxlix. 1. Sile, v. seal, close, T.C. 525; siling, pr. p. 649. Sillie, adj. foolish, simple, M. xii. 4. Silwer, sb. silver, M. xi. 17. Sing, sb. sign, M. i. 11 ; ii. 18, 39. Sippes, v. sips, takes in, ships, D./E. i. 274. Sirenes, sb. sirens, M. i. 122. Sith, conj. as, since, D./E. iii. 469; T.C. 1062. Skailes, sb. scales, T.C. 971 ; skailly, adj. scaly, D./E. iii. 127. Skarre, v. pr. t. be afraid, scared, T.C. 1775- Sklent, v. glance off, T.C. 1 668. Skreigh. sb. scream, screech, D./E. iii. 395 ; skriechs, C. B. 78. Skriechs. See Skreigh. Skurrill, adj. scurrilous, C. 382. Slaken, v. ease, mollify, T.C. 2449. Slauchterd, v. pp. slaughtered, M. xii. 13- . . Slaue, sb. slave, M. xiv. 13 ; S. xi. 5. Slawischnes, sb. slavishness, M. i. 71. Slee, adj. sly, cunning, D./E. ii. 771 ; slie, C. 107. Sleepie, adj. sleep producing, M. i. I. Slidrie. See Slyd. Slie. See Slee. Sloe, v. slay, M. ii. 38. Slou, adj. slow, M. v. 9. Slouth, sb. sloth, D./E. ii. 163 ; T.C. 3H3- Sluethfull, adj. slothful, D./E. i. 516. Slyd, v. slide, glide, M. xxi. 99; slidrie, adj. slippery, uncertain, S. x. 3. Slyde, v. leave secretly, D./E. ii. 588. Smairt, sb. pain, hurt, M. iii. 13 ; v. smart, M. xi. 22. Smill, v. smile, H. 250. Smyls, sb. smiles, M. ix. 2. Smytt, v. smite, Ps. cxli. 5. Snaiky, adj. snaky, D./E. i. 40. Snair, v. ensnare, S. iv. 6. Soare, sb. sore, M. xi. 31. Sock, sb. "The right with which a baron is vested, of holding a court within his own domains." — J.H. 241. Soght, v. pt. sought, M. ii. 67 ; Ps. cvi. 21. Solitare, adv. alone, D./E. i. 796. Sone, sb. son, child, D./E. i. 46 ; Ps. cxlvi. 3 ; souns, cvi. 37. Sone, adv. soon, M. xviii. 5. Sonet, sb. sonnet, D./E. (Intr.), title. Sould, v. should, M. i. 144 ; iii. 6. Souldiers, sb. soldiers, D./E. i. 563. Souns. See Sone, sb. Sownd, v. sound, D.JE. i. 184. Sowre, adj. sour, M. i. 55. Sowres, sb. sorrows, D./E. ii. 160. Soyle, sb. land, country, M. xxi. 92. Soyle, sb. stain, shame, D./E. ii. 857 ; soyld, v. pp. soiled, M. xv. 12. Spair, v. spare, M. ix. 5. Spait, sb. flood, D.JE. iii. 191; spaitt, S.H. 195; speate, T.C. 564; spaits, M. ii. 60 ; spates, D./E. ii. 478. GLOSSARY. 341 Spak, v. pt. spoke, D./E. i. 467 ; ii. 197. Spang, sb. a jerking throw, H. 253. Spates. See Spait. Spatiows, adj. spacious, D.^E. ii. 462. Speaches, sb. speeches, D./E. i. 86 ; speiches, M. i. 41. Speate. See Spait. Speid, v. make speed, progress, M. ii. 91 ; sb. speed, D./E. i. 77. Speiks, v. speaks, D.JE. i. 269. Spends, v. passes, D./E. ii. 246. Spewing, v. pr. p. vomiting, M. i. 105. Spidar, sb. spider, M. i. 105. Spightfull, adj. spiteful, D./E. i. 654; spytfull, M. i. 105. Spite, v. spit, C.C. 165. Sponk, sb. spark, D./E. iii. 446; spunk, M. i. 72; spunke, T.C. 680. Spowse, sb. spouse, D./E. i. 200. Spowt, v. spout, rush, D./E. ii. 478. Spoyld, v. pp. despoiled, robbed, M. xv. II. Spoyle, sb. spoil, M. ii. 44. Sprauling, v. pr. p. sprawling, D./E. iii- 393- Spred, v. spread, D..E. i. 1003 ; spreed, ii. 106 ; sprede, pp. Ps. civ. 28. Spreit, sb. spirit, M. ii. 70 ; xii. 27. Spright, sb. spirit, D./E. i. 27. Spruch, adj. German, C. 101. Spunk. See Sponk. Spures, sb. spurs, H. 243. Staige, sb. stage, M. xv. 28. Stair'd, v. stared, D./E. ii. 695. Stait, sb. state, condition, M. iv. 3. Staitly, adv. stately, D./E. i. 44 ; statly, ii. 943- Stane, sb. stone, D./E. ii. 755. Stares, sb. stars, M. viii. 27. Stayne, v. stain, M. ix. 6; sb. D.^E. i. 165. Steid, sb. steed, D./E. ii. 278. Steil, v. steal, M. v. 10. Steir'd, v. steered, D./E. i. 108. Steirs, v. stirs, moves, D./E. ii. 529. Stemme, sb. stem, origin, D./E. ii. 3- „ .. Sterve, v. starve, S. 11. 3. Stigian, adj. Stygian, M. i. 7. Stil'd, v. pp. calmed, Ps. cvii. 30. Stile, j*. style, D./E. i. 19; mode of address, i. 365 ; title, T.C. 3197. Stingis, sb. stings, S. i. 4. Stint, v. use sparingly, M. i. 73 ; stop, restrain, S. H. 75. Stoir, sb. store, M. xx. 14 ; stoired, v. pp. stored, M. xiii. 10 ; S. i. 6. Stopes, v. stops, closes, M. xvi. 1. Stors, v. stores, Ps. xli. 6. Stoupe, v. stoop, T.C. (Intr.), 6; stowp, D./E. i. 17. Stowt, adj. stout, brave, D./E. i. 266 ; stowtly, i. 349. Straght. See Streght. Strak. See Streck. Strang, adj. strong, Ps. cxliv. 7. Straughtest, adj. straightest, D./E. ii. 951- Straunge, adj. strange, M. xv. 13. Strayes, v. wanders, D./E. i. 443. Straynes, sb. strains, M. xx. 4. Streck, v. strike, C.C. title ; stryk, Ps. cxix. 84 ; strak, pt. plunged, D./E. iii. 387 ; strucken, pp. stricken, D. 562. Streght, adj. straight, immediately, Ps. cvii. 25 ; straght, cxlv. 14; streight, D./E. i. 130. Strenthles, adj. strengthless, D./E. (Intr.), 6; i. 557. Stroak, sb. stroke, M. xi. 53 ; stroake, D./E. i. 81. Stroake, v. pt. struck, cut, D./E. iii. 222. Strucken. See Streck. Stryk. See Streck. Stryfe, sb. strife, M. i. 137. Stryves, v. strives, M. xxi. 24 ; strywes, xiii. 15. Stuid, v. stood, M. ii. 10. Sturring, adj. stirring, H. 251. Sua, conj. so, M. i. 87 ; swa, D./E. i. 334 5 H. 243- Suarm'd, v. swarmed, Ps. cv. 31. Subtil, adj. subtle, M. i. 15 ; subtile, i. 136. Suddaine, adj. sudden, D./E. i. 88. j Sueit, adj. sweet, M. vi. 4; xix. 11 ; sueitest, i. 136; sueatned, i. 83. Sueitnes, sb. sweetness, S. vi. 9. Sugg'red, adj. sugared, sweet, D..E. i. 15. Suime, v. inf. swim, M. i. 83 ; Ps. vi. 6. Suire, adv. surely, S. vi. 5 ; suirest, adj. surest, M. ii. 74; »«■ 16. Summar, adj. summary, D. 83. Suiie, sb. sun, M. ix. 11 ; Ps. cxxxvi. 8 ; 2nd version, 8. Sunschyne, sb. sunshine, M. i. 56. Suolne, v. pp. swoln, M. i. 48. Supplie, sb. assistance. D./E. i. 566. Suppone, v. suppose, C.B. 157; D./E. ii. 663 ; suppones, i. 976. 342 GLOSSARY. Supprise, v. overthrow, D./E. i. 157. Suppryse, v. surprise, M. i. 60 ; S. vi. 5- Surfet, sb. surfeit, M. xxi. 88. Sute, sb. suit, appeal, prayer, D./E. i. 684 ; C. B. 509. Suters, sb. suitors, D./E. iii. 141. Swa. See Sua. Swairms, v. swarms, rushes together, B.JE. i. 301. Swarve, v. swoon, faint, D./E. ii. 760. Swarving, v. pr. p. swerving, S. (2nd), ix. 2. Swey, v. sway, D./E. i. 126. Swre, adv. surely, Ps. cxxvii. 2. Syd, sb. side, D./E. i. 352 ; syddes, i. 273- Syle, v. seal, D./E. iii. 422. Syne, adv. then, D./E. ii. 113. Syre, sb. father, M. xx. 2. Table, sb. tablet, surface for painting, T.C. 1389. Taickling, sb. tackle, D./E. iii. 212. Tail3educe, sb. order of succession, H. 253- Tailzie, sb. succession, H. 253. Taine, v. pp. taken, D./E. ii. 756 ; C.B. 449 ; tane, T.C. 271 1. Taist, v. taste, M. i. 33 ; vi. 11 ; tast, Ps. xxxiv. 8. Tak, v. take, D./E. i. 504; Ps. xxii. 8 ; taks, D./E. i. 334. Tane. See Taine. Tap, sb. top, summit, M. xiii. 17. Tast. See Taist. Teires, sb. tears, M. ii. 31 ; teirs, ii. 88. Temp, v. tempt, S. iii. 6. Tent, adj. tenth, T.C. 1 132; H. 251. Thair, adj. their, M. i. 43 ; adv. viii. 22. Tham, pro. them, S. v. 14 ; thame, M. ii. 42. Than, adv. then, T.C. 79. Thau, v. thaw, M. viii. 43. The, pro. thee, M. i. 144; Ps. cxliii. 8. The, adv. then, M. xv. 29 ; Ps. cxx. 7. Theam, sb. "The right granted to a baron of holding servants in such a state of bondage that he might sell them, their children, and goods. " — J. H. 241. Theame, sb. theme, M. xxi. 6. Theeues, sb. thieves, S.H. 162. Their, adv. there, D./E. i. 803. Then, adv. than, M. i. 138. There, adj. their, Ps. cvi. 18. Thift, sb. theft, T.C. 1132. Thir, dem. adj. these, those, M. xvii. 6 ; xxi. 96. Thocht, conj. though, M. xi. 52 ; thogh, M. xxi. 19 ; thoght, i. 75 ; tho 1 , iv. 23. Thoght, sb. thought, Ps. xxxiii. 5 ; thoghts, cxlvi. 4 ; thot, M. ii. 13. Thoise, adj. those, M. viii. 18. Thole, v. suffer, C. 108. Thole, sb. " According to Skene, it is an immunity from payment of cus- tom in buying." — J. H. 241. Thot, v. thought, M. ii. 30. Thrall, adv. in subjection, M. i. 68 ; v. subdue, xxi. 47. Thrawin, v. pp. thrown, M. xiii. 17. Threat, v. threaten, M. iv. 13. Threed, sb. thread, D./E. iii. 384; threid, i. 6. Thride, adj. third, H. 242. Thrie, adj. three, H. 237. Thrist, v. thirst, T.C. 1581 ; thrists, M. xvi. 5 ; thristy, adj. thirsty, Ps. cxliii. 6. Thro', v. throw, D./E. ii. 219. Throw, prep, through, H. 237. Throws, sb. throes, agonies, T.C. 1581. Thryce, adv. thrice, M. xxi. 69 ; thryse, xv. 21. Thyn, adj. thy, thine, M. xviii. 5 ; thyne, i. 39. Till, adv. than, D./E. i. 108. Tochare, sb. marriage portion, H. 252 ; tougher, D./E. ii. 192. Togey r , adv. together, H. 239; togoy 1 ", 242. Tolerat, v. bear, M. i. 67. Tong, sb. tongue, Ps. v. 9 ; tonge, xxxvii. 30; tonges, xxxi. 20; tounge, M. i. 73- Toones, sb. tones, D./E. iii. 20. Toppe, sb. top, D./E. i. 481. Tortour, sb. torture, S. iii. 9. Tort'ring, adj. torturing, M. ii. 46. Tost, v. pp. tossed, D./E. i. 277. Tougher. See Tochare. Tounge. See Tong. Tourne, v. turn, Ps. cxxvi. 4. Tours, sb. towers, Ps. xlviii. 12. Touss'd, v. pp. entwined, D./E. ii. 268. Toyle, sb. toil, M. xxi. 84 ; illness, pain, ii. 46 ; toylesume, adj. toil- some, ii. 96. Tract, sb. passage, S. vii. 11. Traines, v. leads, draws, D./E. i. 639. Traitouris, sb. traitors, D./E. i. 414. GLOSSARY. 343 Traunse, sb. trance, D./E. ii. 315. Travel, sb. labour, pains, M. iii. 17 ; travell, D./E. S. 10. Treassoune, sb. treason, M. i. 15. Treassour, sb. treasure, M. i. 79. Treuth, sb. truth, S. i. 12. Trew, adj. true, M. iii. 19; D./E. i. 715. Trophes, sb. trophies, M. ix. 9 ; D./E. i. 123. Trowpes, sb. troops, D./E. i. 566. Tryall, sb. trial, notice, Ps. cxxxix. 3. Tryne, sb. train, following, D./E. i. 594- Tryne, adj. three, D./E. iii. 57. Tuaine, adj. twain, two, M. iv. 28. Tuay, adj. two, M. viii. 44. Tuich, v. touch, M. xi. 5. Tuix, prep, between, M. i. title. Tuo, adj. two, M. i. 119. Turmoyle, sb. turmoil, S.H. 109. Turtle, sb. turtle-dove, S. vii. 13. Twinne, v. part, T.C. (Intr.), 38. Twyse, adv. twice, D./E. i. 8. Ty, v. tie, Ps. cxviii. 27 ; tyes, M. xv. 25 ; tyed, pp. i. 62. Tyme, sb. time, M. i. 39. Tymouslie, adv. timeously. T.C. 398. Tytyls, sb. titles, M. xx. 9. Uncace, v. reveal, open out, C. 34. Uncessantlie, adv. incessantly, M. xxi. 89- Unusd, v. pp. unaccustomed, M. xxi. 112. Vagabounding, v. pr. p. wandering, D./E. iii. 27. Vaging. See Vaige. Vaige, v. wander, Ps. cix. 10 ; vaging, pr. p. T.C. 2715. Vaile, sb. veil, M. i. I ; D./E. ii. 650; valley, ii. 277. Vails, sb. vales, M. xxi. 102. Valowr, sb. valour, D./E. i. 562 ; val- rowsly, adv. valorously, i. 549. Vassaills, sb. vassals, servants, D./E. ii. 780. Venmowse, adj. venomous, D./E. iii. 108. Vermile, adj. vermilion, rosy, D./E. i. 626. Verteues, sb. virtues, S. i. 6. Vertuouse, adj. virtuous, M. xv. title. Veynes, sb. veins, Ps. cxiv. 7. Vieu, sb. view, M. i. 50; v. viii. 18; xv. 26. Vilipend, v. despise, D./E. ii. 592 ; vilipending,/;-./. T.C. (Intr.), 8. Vive, adj. lively, D./E. ii. 521. Vnacquent, v. pp. unacquainted, D. 643- Vnawars, adv. treacherously, D.^E. i. 3 86 - Vnburyed, v. pp. unburied, D./E. i. 391- Vndefyl'de, adj. undefiled, S.H. 16. Vnderprops, v. supports, D./E. ii. 474- Vneven, adj. unequal, D. 489. Vngrate, adj. ungrateful, T.C. 583 ; vngrately, adv. ungratefully, D./E. ii. 412. Vnkend, v. pp. unknown, D./E. ii. 557. Vnmyndfull, adj. unmindful, M. xxi. 83- Vnrehearsed, v. pp. unheard of, T.C. 669. Vnsile, v. unseal, T.C. 32; vnsyle, S.H. 229. Vntroud, adj. untruthful, S. x. II. Vntrubled, adj. untroubled, D./E. ii. 776. Vntymelie, adj. untimely, M. xviii. 10. Vnwar, adv. unaware, D.^E. i. 963 ; vnwarre, secretly, i. 861. Voyce, sb. voice, D./E. i. 10. Vp, adv. up, M. xxi. 5. Vpbraides, v. angers, enrages, D./E. i. 158. Vphaile, v. pull up, uproot, D./E. ii. 946. Vpon, prep, upon, M. xxi. 58. Vpry*, adj. upright, H. 245. Ypthroe, v. throw up, D./E. ii. 276. Vrgde, v. pp. urged, S.H. 144. Vse, v. use, D./E. i. 576. Vselesse, adj. useless, Ps. xxxvii. 15. Vtter, adj. outer, T.C. 484. Vttred, v. pp. uttered, D./E. ii. 832. Vyle, adj. vile, S. xi. 2 ; vylie, Ps. 1. 21. Waind, v. pp. weaned, Ps. cxxxi. 2. Waird, v. ward, guard, T.C. 836 ; sb. ward, H. 243. Waist, adj. waste, Ps. xxix. 8. Waitchfull, adj. watchful, M. xxi. 49. Wall, v. will, T.C. 2692. Waltering, adj. rolling, wallowing, Ps. xlii. 7. Wanisch, v. vanish, Ps. xxxiii. 10. War, v. were, would be, D./E. ii. 199. Ware, sb. war, M. i. 12 ; warre, D./E. i. 37- 344 GLOSSARY. Warrie, adj. wary, prudent, H. 244. Watrie, adj. tearful, D./E. i. 425. Wattirs, sb. waters, Ps. xxix. 3. Waue, sb. wave, M. i. 78. Waw'ring, adj. wavering, M. x. 26. Wayles, adj. pathless, Ps. cvii. 4. Wayt, sb. blame, M. iv. II. Weel, adv. well. S. vi. 14 ; weell, Ps. xxxvii. 7 ; weil, S. ii. 13 ; weill, Ps. cxliii. 4. Weemen, sb. women, Ps. xlv. 9. Weete, v. wet, moisten, T.C. 2642. Weght, sb. weight, Ps. xiii. 3. Weids, sb. garments, D./E. iii. 350. Weil. See Weel. Weilwiller, sb. wellwisher, Ps. title. Weiping, v. pr. p. weeping, M. xv. 26. Weir, v. wear, S. viii. 3. Weiris, sb. wars, M. i. 38. Weit, sb. rain, D./E. ii. 477. Wepon, sb. weapon, D./E. iii. 389. Wer, v. were, D./E. i. 345. Wes, v. was, Ps. cxxxvi. 20 (2nd version). Wey, v. weigh, consider, D./E. ii. 509- .. Weyes, v. weighest, D./E. ii. 85. Wher, adv. where, D./E. i. 329. Whey r , conj. whether, H. 240. Whil, adv. while, D./E. i. I ; when, i. 71 ; whill, while, M. xxi. 23 ; until, D..E. i. 787. Whillome, adj. the former, the late, H. 249 : whilome, H. 250 ; adv. formerly, D./E. i. 100. Whisles, sb. whistles, D.^E. i. 184. Whitnes, sb. whiteness, D./E. i. 346. Whyt, adj. white, D./E. iii. 227. Wingis, sb. wings, M. iv. 8. Wischeth, v. wisheth, M. xiv. 15. Wisses, sb. wishes, M. ii. 77 ; wissed, v. pp. wished for, D./E. i. 320. Witt, sb. wits, M. i. 98. Wmq 11 , adj. contraction for umquhill, the late, H. 249. Wnacquaint, v. pp. ignorant, inexperi- enced, M. ii. 47. Wnderprope, v. uphold, support, Ps. cxix. 116. Wndeserwed, v. pp. undeserved, M. x i- 35- Wneavin, adj. unequal, Ps. (Intr.), Wnfitt, adj. unfit, M. xviii. 17. Wngrait, adj. ungrateful, M. iii. 10. Wnhairmed, adj. unharmed, M. ii. 45- Wnite, v. pp. united, H. 250. Wnknawne, adj. unknown, H. 237. Wnkynd, adj. unkind, M. v. 24. Wnkyndnes, sb. unkindness, M. iii. 10. Wnmyndfull, adj. unmindful, M. xiv. 10. Wntymely, adj. untimely, M. xvii. 14. Wnvaill, v. unveil, open, Ps. cxix. 18. Wnvswall, adj. unusual, new, Ps. cxlix. 1. Wnwordy, adj. unworthy, M. xiv. 14. Wnwyse, adj. unwise, M. i. 61. Wod, sb. wood, D./E. i. 637 ; wods, M. xxi. 102 ; woddes, D./E. ii. 216. Woddes. See Wod. Wodset, v. mortgaged, H. 253. Wold, v. would, M. ii. 66, &c. ; woldst, wouldst, i. 76. Wonne, v. pp. won, D./E. i. 76 ; T.C. 591. Woontlesse. See Wountless. Wordlie, adj. worldly, M. xviii. 6. Wosdome, sb. wisdom, M. viii. 30. Wouchaife, v. vouchsafe, grant, M. xix. 16 ; wouchaiffes, S. ii. 4 ; wowchaife, Ps. cvi. 4 ; cxxx. 2 ; wouchaise, Ps. xvii. 2. Wountless, adj. unusual, F.F. i. 12; woontlesse, T.C. 1245. Wowchaife. See Wouchaife. Wrack, sb. ruin, D./E. ii. 678. Wraith, sb. wrath. M. ix. 2; D./E. i. 296. Wraithfull, adj. wrathful, M. i. 96. Wreak, v. wreck, D./E. iii. 252 ; wreake, sb. destruction, T.C. 2610. Wreat, v. write, C. 52. Wroght, v. pp. wrought, Ps. viii. 3 ; pt. Ps. cxxxvi. 24 (2nd version). Wryt, v. write, M. xvi. 3. Wryt, sb. Scripture, S. x. I ; writing, H. 238. Ws, pro. us, M. viii. 44. W*, prep, with, M. i. I. Wthers, pro. others, S. ix. II. Wtter, v. utter, M. xvii. 6. Wyne, sb. wine, D./E. ii. 114. Wyse, adj. wise, M. xvii. 18. Yair, adj. their, M. ii. 10. Yallow, adj. yellow, S. ix. 10. Yat, dcm. adj. that, M. i. 33 ; rel. pro. Ps. xxv. 10 ; conj. M. xii. 10. Yce, sb. ice, Ps. cxlvii. 17. Ycinesse, sb. iciness, M. viii. 45. Ye, art. the, M. i. 4. GLOSSARY. 345 Yea, pro. ye, Ps. cxlvi. I, &c. ; yee, Ps. cxlviii. 9. Yeild, v. yield, M. ii. 42. Yen, adv. then, M. i. 143; than, S. i. 13- Y m selves, pro. themselves, H. 240. Y r , adj. their, H. 236. Y r anent, adv. regarding it, H. 251. Y r fra, adv. therefrom, H. 240. Y r in, adv. therein, H. 242. Y r of, adv. thereof, H. 235. Y*, conj. that, H. 240. Yvorie, sb. ivory, D.AL. i. 603. 3e, art. the, M. i. 82 ; pro. ye, D.iE. i. 31. 3eale, sb. zeal, D./E. i. 14. 3eares, sb. years, M. xviii. 12 ; Jeirs, D./K. i. 8 ; 3eiris, M. i. 35. 3eeld, v. yield, M. i. 25 ; 3eild, i. 31 ; "• 37- 3eild. See 3eeld. 3eirs. See 3eares. 3it, adv. yet, M. i. 14; nevertheless, i. 76, 90, 99. 3ock, sb. yoke, M. i. 115. 3o r , adj. your, M. xi. 1. 3oungar, adj. younger, M. x. 7 (signa- ture). 3outh, sl>. youth, M. i. 45, 93. 3outhfull, adj. youthful, M. i. 37. 3ow, per. pro. you, ye, D.^E. S. I. 3owr, adj. your, D.JE. S. 3. 3owthes, sb. youths, D./E. i. 349. THE END. PRINTED BY WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS. XLbc Scottish XCeyt Society. patrons. The Duke of Argyll, K.T., K.G. The Marquis of Lothian, K.T. The Marquis of Bute, K.T. The Earl of Aberdeen, G.C.M.G. I The Earl of Rosebery, K.T., K.G. Prestotnt. The Marquis of Lothian, K.T. Uice^resioents. Sir William D. Geddes, M.A., LL.D., Principal of Aber- deen University. The Very Rev. A. F. Mitchell, D.D. J. Taylor Brown, Esq., LL.D. David Masson, Esq., LL.D. Thos. Dickson, Esq., LL.D. Council. J. Dalrymple Duncan, Esq. J. T. Clark, Esq. /Eneas J. G. Mackay, Esq., Q.C., LL.D. William Blackwood, Esq. John Morison, Esq. Professor Saintsbury, LL.D. John Horne Stevenson, Esq., Advocate. Thomas Graves Law, Esq., LL.D. David Murray, Esq., LL.D. Sir Ralph W. Anstruther, Bart. Sir Arthur Mitchell, K.C.B., M.D., LL.D. John R. Findlay, Esq. John Scott, Esq., C.B. . J. T. T. Brown, Esq. J. Maitland Thomson, Esq. Secretarrj. William Traquair Dickson, Esq., W.S., u Hill Street, Edinburgh. treasurer. Peter Ronaldson, Esq., C.A., 3A North St David Street, Edinburgh. ^ubitor. Richard Brown, Esq., C.A., Edinburgh. 1897. XLbc Scottish Ze& Society FOURTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. HPHE Annual Meeting of the Society was held in Dowell's Rooms, Edinburgh, on the loth of December — The Marquis of Lothian, K.T., President, in the Chair. The Secretary (Mr Wm. Traquair Dickson) intimated apologies from the Very Rev. Dr Mitchell, Prof. Masson, Mr Wm. Blackwood, and others. The following Annual Report was submitted by the Secretary : — "Since last General Meeting the Society has suffered a great loss in the death of the Rev. Dr Gregor, its much valued Secretary. Dr Gregor bore a large share in the foundation of the Society, and much of its success has been traceable to his faithful, zealous, and learned labours. In the ' Court of Venus,' edited by him, the second work issued to the members, Dr Gregor has left a memorial of his careful working. The glossary he compiled for the Works of Dun- bar, and his influence and aid in procuring similar glossaries to the other publications of the Society, will be of immense value to the editor of the future Scottish Dictionary. We have also lost in Sir John Skelton, K.C.B., LL.D., one of our Vice-Presidents, an early and active member of the Society, for whose publications he made many valuable suggestions. While such men are to be found among us we need have B no fear either that the old patriotic spirit of our fathers will fail, or that the knowledge of their culture will die out " The works for the past year are the last part of ' Scottish Alliterative Poems/ edited by Mr Amours, and 'The Guid and Godlie Ballates,' from the hand of the Very Rev. Dr Mitchell of St Andrews. The former volume completes the work, containing the introduction, notes, and glossary. There has been considerable delay in the issue both of Dr Mitchell's work and of Mr Amours' volume owing to circumstances beyond the control of the editors, for which the members of the Society will make allowance. The Council will use its best efforts to prevent such delay in future. Mr Amours' volume is now in the hands of the members, and Dr Mitchell's will be issued next week. " Dr Gregor's loss was felt all the more because he had just undertaken to edit for the Society the very interesting MS. of a Scottish recension of Wyclif's New Testament, kindly lent for the purpose by Lord Amherst of Hackney. This MS. belonged to the well-known Covenanting family of Nisbet of Hardhill in the parish of Loudon, Ayrshire, and it is not im- probable that the text contained in it descended from the Lollards of Kyle. The keen interest taken in this work by Dr Gregor, and the varied learning which he could bring to bear upon it, led the Council to feel great pleasure in placing it in his hands. No actual progress, however, with the editing had been made when he died. For the important undertaking thus so sadly interrupted in its beginning, the Council has been so fortunate as to secure the services of Mr Thomas Graves Law, Librarian of the Society of Writers to the Signet, a gentleman whose known scholarship and success in kindred studies give full confidence as to the result. Mr Law has already made a good beginning, but the work involves great labour, and it is yet too early to speak much of its progress. "Mr J. H. Stevenson's edition of Sir Gilbert Hay's Trans- 5 lation of ' L'Arbre des Battailles ' is in the press, and will be issued to subscribers shortly. "The Poems of Sir William Mure of Rowallan, edited by Mr Tough, are also in the press. " It is proposed that these two works shall form the issues for the year now current. " Sheriff Mackay is engaged in editing ' The Cronicles of Scotland,' by Robert Lindsay of Pitscottie. All the known MSS. have been compared, and the choice made of a MS. in the University of Edinburgh (Laing Collection) as the oldest and best text. This MS. unfortunately has lacunce at both the commencement and the close, and it was a circumstance of rare good fortune when Mr John Scott, C.B., of Greenock, placed at the disposal of the Society, with his usual liberality, a MS. recently acquired by him. This MS., though not of so old a date, contains a text substantially the same as the University MS. It supplies the missing portions in that MS. And what is of greater importance, it is believed to contain, for the first time, the complete text of Pitscottie. All other MSS., as well as the printed editions of Freebairn and Dalyell, give mere notes or jottings of the years 1567- 1575, the date to which, Pitscottie says in his preface, he has carried his history. In this MS., for the first time, has been found a full and as yet unknown record by a well- informed contemporary of the history of Scotland from the death of Darnley to the deaths of Grange and Knox, and the commencement of the regency of Morton. The Council has obtained the valuable services of the Rev. John Anderson, M.A., Assistant Historical Curator, Register House, who is engaged in copying the newly discovered portion of Pit- scottie. " Dr David Murray of Glasgow has undertaken to edit a volume of Legal Documents in Scots for the Society. This will supply a long- felt want. Not a little of philo- logical and historical interest lies buried in such law papers, to which very few can have access. u Dr Hermann has offered to edit the Breadalbane MS. of the Poem of Alexander the Great. "The Rev. Alexander Lawson, of Deer, Professor of English Literature at St Andrews, is at work upon the Poems of Alexander Hume. " The Council has received some valuable suggestions from members as to future publications which they welcome as showing the interest taken in the Society's work. There is no difficulty in finding suitable matter for publication and able editors. An endeavour has been made to vary the issues between prose and verse ; as well as between books already published but requiring better glossaries and more complete editing, and MSS. which have not yet appeared in print. It is desirable that there should be more members to sustain the expenses necessary in order to keep up the high standard of the Society's works. The present is a favourable time for joining the Society. " To fill the vacancy in the Secretaryship, caused by Dr Gregor's lamented death, the Council appointed Mr William Traquair Dickson, the Treasurer, to be Secretary. Mr Peter Ronaldson, C.A., was then made Treasurer in his room. Mr James Gordon, C.A., being Mr Ronaldson's partner, resigned the office of Auditor, and Mr Richard Brown, C.A., was appointed in his stead." The Chairman, in moving the adoption of the Report, said : — He felt quite sure that the Society generally would agree with every word said in the Report as to that loss. It seemed to him that Dr Gregor was a man whose place would be exceedingly difficult to fill. He was practically one of the founders of the Society. He acted as its secretary from the very commencement, and he was able to bring into the service of the Society a most peculiar com- bination of knowledge and talent, which it was difficult in these days to find. In dealing with the work of the Society, Dr Gregor was not only able to bring his knowledge of the Scottish language to bear, but he was supported by his knowledge of all matters con- nected with the life history of Scotland. Sir John Skelton again was a man of a totally different type. He was a man of a literary disposition — one of the few literary men they had now. He brought to bear upon his work a very acute and straightforward intellect. What he did for the country as chairman of the Board of Super- vision they all knew; and in literature he showed a simplicity of character, a felicity of diction, and a truthfulness of nature, which, he thought, were the most genuine attributes of a successful literary man. As was stated in the Report, Dr Gregor's loss would be the more felt because he had undertaken to edit for the Society the interesting MS. of a Scottish recension of Wyclifs New Testament, lent for the purpose by Lord Amherst of Hackney. The Society were glad to hear that Mr Law had kindly undertaken to do the work, and they would not lose by his having done so. A little more delay would, of course, take place before it was in the hands of members, because they could not press Mr Law in the midst of his multifarious other business. The Society had plenty of work before it. The nature of that work was pointed out in the Report, and he need not refer to it in detail. He was anxious, however, to lay stress upon what the Council said as to the membership. He wished them to use their influence to get more members. Of course it was necessary for the work of a Society like theirs that they should have funds. That was, perhaps, a very low point of view to take of the matter, but the world was so situated that they could not do what they wanted to do without having money with which to do it, and they of that Society could not get the money except through an increased mem- bership. He had the greatest possible respect for Lord Rosebery, as they all had, but in that connection he remembered that Lord Rosebery, speaking some two years ago at a society of which he was president — the Scottish History Society — had rather deprecated an increase of its membership. He should not like for a moment to combat that view of Lord Rosebery. It might be perfectly correct in so far as the History Society was concerned ; and Lord Rosebery had spoken, probably, more from the bibliographical point of view than from a public point of view — that was to say, that if they had a limited issue of any works put out by the Society, their value was increased in proportion to the smallness of the issue. If, on the other hand, they had a very large issue, the library value, so to 8 speak, of these works was not so great. But in regard to the Text Society at any rate — and he did not refer to any other — he thought it absolutely essential that its work should be known and appreciated very much more than it now was, not only from the library point of view, but from other points of view. What had the Society to do ? Its object was to make known throughout the country the old Scottish literature which was gradually disappearing, and a great deal of which was only in manuscript. In these circumstances the public could not see what that literature was ; and his idea of the Society was that they wished to make at any rate a really good Scottish library, which should exist, and should continue to exist. As the world went on, the difficulty of getting old MS. and old print together increased. All the material with which they had to deal was either in MS. or in print, but it was hidden away, and it was liable to get lost. They wanted that material properly edited if it was in print, and if it was in MS. they desired to print it and let it be publicly known. The object of their work was not one that appealed in a sense to the general public ; it was rather philosophical or philological. It appealed to the student rather than to the general public. He did not desire to go into the philological question as to the origin of language — the question whether, as some people thought, all lan- guage started from a monosyllabic language which gradually de- veloped as the nations of the earth separated, or from an enormous number of languages which gradually resolved themselves into the survival of the fittest. They had to do with the latter theory — the survival of the fittest — or rather he would say, so far as Scottish literature was concerned, of the strongest. There was no question at all — and they could not help it — that the old Scottish language, in face of the enormously powerful and huge mass of English literature, was gradually disappearing, or had disappeared in some sense. Their Society wanted to prevent its disappearing altogether, and the only way to do that properly was to get as large a number as possible to take an interest in that old Scottish language, and to show that interest by helping to increase the number of volumes published, so that there might be in very many homes in Scotland a really good library of Scottish literature. It was surprising to find that, in the treatment of English literature in their Scottish Universities, few of the teachers took the oppor- tunity of letting their students know what the old Scottish language was. Yet of all the institutions in Scotland which ought to take an interest in the work of their Society, that one was the chair of English Literature in their Universities. He did not pretend to say that the old Scottish literature might be a very practical literature, but so far as the liberal education of Scottish youth was concerned, each boy ought to have Scottish literature brought before him. He hoped that, as time went on, and as the Society's work grew larger and more important, the people of Scotland would see what that work was, and would help them to carry it out with greater effect. The Society could not overtake the work fully at the present moment for want of money; and the more efficient the Society became in point of membership, the more work it would be able to do. He trusted that those who had an interest in the Society, and especially those who had any influence with the Universities, would try to induce them to do something to assist. The Very Rev. Dr James MacGregor, of St Cuthbert's, Edinburgh, seconded the adoption of the Report, which was unanimously agreed to. On the motion of the Rev. Dr James Mitchell, of South Leith, Emeritus Professor David Masson, LL.D., and Thos. Dickson, Esq., LL.D., were elected Vice-Presidents. Sir Arthur Mitchell, K.C.B., M.D., LL.D. ; John R. Findlay, Esq. ; John Scott, Esq., C.B. ; J. T. T. Brown, Esq. ; and J. Maitland Thomson, Esq., were appointed Members of the Council. Mr Traquair Dickson ; Mr Peter Ronaldson, C.A. ; and Mr Richard Brown, C.A., were respectively re-elected Secretary, Treasurer, and Auditor. On the motion of Sir Arthur Mitchell, a vote of thanks was given to Lord Lothian for presiding. IO Zhe Scottisb Geyt Society ABSTRACT OF THE TREASURER'S ACCOUNT For Year ending 31 st October 1897. I. CHARGE, I. Balance brought from last Year, viz.— 1 . Arrears of Contributions 2. Cash in National Bank— 1. On Deposit Receipt .... 2. On Current Account Less Subscriptions received in advance Deduct: Arrears written off in 1896-97 II. Members' Annual Contributions, viz.— 286 Members for 1896-97, per List, at £1, Is., and 3 at £2, 2s. £306 12 Arrears written off since received . . . . 8 8 Copies of previous issues sold to Members . .' 51 16 6 III. Interest accrued on Deposit Receipts . Sum of the Charge Equalling the Discharge, as on page 11, £22 1 £100 19 17 10 119 17 10 . £141 18 10 3 3 . £138 15 10 11 11 £127 4 10 366 16 6 3 14 4 £497 15 8 II. DISCHARGE. I. Cost of Society's Publications, viz.— Paid Messrs Win. Blackwood & Sons for printing Vol. XXXVIII., Scottish Alliterative Poems, Part II. 384 pp., 340 Copies with Covers, and doing-up ..... Estimated cost of Vol. XXXIX., Glide and Godlie' Ballads Paid Rev. Dr Metcalfe, Paisley, honorarium for editing Legends of the Saints . . . . . , " Paid Dr Cranstoun to cover outlays on AlexanderScott'sPoems' Carry forward £133 214 21 5 £373 6 4 II Brought forward Paid Mr Augustus Hughes Hughes, British Museum, first half of sum for transcription of Lord Amherst's MS. . Paid Bull & Anvache for Wycliffe Bible, and carriage Paid for Hume's Hymns and Sacred Songs, sent Rev. A. Lawson, Deer . Paid Binding of Nos. II. to XXXVII. , sent Professor Wright . Carriage of Nos. II. to XXXVII. to Professor Wright and Dr Bradley . £373 6 4 £40 II. General Charges and Payments, viz.— Rev. Dr Gregor's Representatives, proportion of Salary to date of death ...... Do., Outlay for Postages, &c. . Messrs Wm. Blackwood & Sons, for printing Report and Abstract of Accounts and List of Subscribers, and Postages ...... Do., Postages, Telegrams, Carriages, &c. Do., Printing Circulars, Receipt-Book, &c. Do., Repayment for Advertising .... Do., Repayment of Rent of Room for Meeting at Dowell's on 26th November 1896 .... Commission to Booksellers introducing Members . Clerical Work ...... Charges on Cheques and Remittances Paid for Letter-Books, &c, for Treasurer and Secretary . Treasurer's Outlays for Postages during year Secretary's Outlays for Postages since date of appointment III. Balance at close of this Account- 1. Arrears of Contributions, viz. — 3 Members for 1895-96 . 23 Members for 1896-97 Cash in National Bank — 1. On Deposit Receipt, with accrued interest .... 2. On Current Account 3. In Treasurer's hands Deduct Subscriptions received in advance Accounts due at 31 st October 1897, but not paid until after that date, including estimated cost of Vol. XXXIX. £6 11 1 7 19 2 8 5 2 14 2 5 18 2 5 3 £4 4 365 16 10 18 £3 3 24 3 £353 14 4 47 12 10 3 12 7 £27 6 404 19 9 £432 5 9 370 10 Sum of the Discharge Equalling the Charge, as on page 10. 29 12 9 62 4 11 £497 15 8 Edinburgh, 6th December 1897.— I have examined the Account of the Treasurer of the Scottish Text Society for the year to 31st October 1897, and having compared it with the Members' Subscription Book and the vouchers. I find it to be correct, closing with a balance of cash in bank and in hand of Four hundred and four pounds nineteen shillings and nine- pence sterling. Subscriptions received in advance, amounting to Four guineas, will be in- cluded in next year's Account. __ «««■««.« r, » a j* RICHARD BROWN, C.A., Auditor. H O o o . rH rH tO © | *>. © | © CO OS 00 iH ° "AI— sui9oa ui^Bg j «§ : | © rH rH CO rl © § -A-«qnna | § : | S HrilO CO iO © © « 111— sragoj ui^s | :§ : | § HHM © to & 'I— smaoj -^iiv | o^ | S rH rH CO r-i »o © to N en 00 i-i -s§uicnj,\i i— i tO • rH IO HHCO © to « -AI— iQ.oq.xBQ j i§ : | ig rH rH CO © >o to to SJ -ii— sraaoj ut^S | co : | co rH rH CO CO CO OO CO 3 00 rH « 'HI— Jtioqi^a | g : OS iO HHtH CO ! © o 1 to £ 'II— ^zniAl | Jg • -